《Just For Fun》 Chapter 1 The Last Night and the First Day Chapter 1 Mist was curling around a Man that was slowly moving through a fog, the man was just about six feet tall, he had a fairly broad build but he was still slim unfortunately for any observer other than his dark shoulder length hair this was all that could be seen. As he was known to do Nebel was ironically going for a walk through a dense fog, he had been annoyed at his friends that day. All they wanted to do was sit around watching the clock tick down, well today was the last day after all, and soon none of them would be waiting anymore. Tomorrow a revolutionary VRMMO was to be released, about twenty years before the first few truly functional Virtual Reality games were released. Before that it was all goggles, vests, implants and other crap, but now an even more amazing creation was about to be realized. 99.999% reality with only a single function deviating from reality, and that was only because it had yet to be invented. The Maker of this VRMMO had done many things during his life and was recognized as a multi level genius. And when he announced that he was going to make a VRMMO, the whole worlds focus became the countdown. But For Nebel there was one complaint lodged in his head, the Maker had announced that dark gaming was going to be promoted in his game and that although the game was going to make it hard on people making money none of these functions would be restricted, as well as that his company was going to have its own site for transactions. Nebel hated Pure Dark Gamers, they simple don¡¯t understand¡­ Well these thoughts, along with his friends inability to peel themselves away from the countdown, had caused Nebel to walk out of his house where all his friends were waiting to play and start a lonely walk through a fogy park. ¡°Damn Dark Gamers¡± Nebel mutters to himself ¡°I wish someone would teach them¡­¡± Nebel stops in his tracks, Hmm, and what if he taught them? -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- A few hours later it was announced ¡°CAIFELIT¡± had been released, when asked about the game and its name the maker had only two answers, the first one was long but interesting and the other one was short and simple. As always the maker was fully covered and had a smiling mask covering his face, he was above average height at six feet, his eyes were green today and his voice was strong a clear. ¡°What is to be the objective of the game?¡± Reporter 1 ¡°Well, it will be a dominance game, after about a year a new function will come into play, the first player to beat ever player over level 300 wins and is allowed to set down a rule that that whole world will be forced to follow, said rule will be impossible to ignore for the next year, after which the fight begins again.¡± The Maker pauses for a moment ¡°Everyone beaten by someone else is forced to join them or sit out the rest of the period, The winning group loses all their levels and items but the base stats of their character is set to the sum of their extra stats and previous base stats. Everyone else keeps their items but suffers a full reset returning them to previous base stats and level 1.¡± ¡°Thank you sir and May I ask what does the name mean?¡± reporter 2 The maker looks towards the reporter and laughs ¡°Why certainly, I named it that ¡®CAUSE I FELT LIKE IT!¡± The end of his sentence was a shout and the reporters cringed in their seats at his powerful voice. After that the maker just got to his feet and walked out without another word. The reporters having the tension go out of their faces smile at the camera and the reporter that asked the first question says ¡°Well You heard it everyone, get gaming!¡± -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Nebel moves away from his computer and as usual the screen noticing with its cameras the lack of his eye focus turns itself off, he walks over to his bed and as he lies down he pulls out his vr gear, he places the smallish choker around his neck and with the voice command activates it. Instantly he appears in his personal vr cyber space, clothed in a copy of his favorite clothes. Nebel walks over to a giant hourglass in one corner of the space and punches it, the hourglass shatters and light rises out of the broken pieces, before the announcement the hour glass was completely indestructible and impossible to delete. The maker had put it there as a reminder to the world¡­ as if they needed one¡­ Nebel walks into the light and his form dissolves. Nebel is standing in a small waiting room, the one for his area, inside are most of his friends, neighbors and class mates. Everyone is looking at their own invisible windows and more than half are frowning. Nebel punches the air in front of him and drags out his own screen. WELCOME NEBEL, System AI INf0 will now show you the details of your emergence. Gamer lvl gold (More than half of current Vrgames played with zero serious complaints) Dark Gamer lvl 0 (never traded) Preferred sex: male Age: 22 Play style: Master of all trades Due to your record you will be given the following bonuses - Pain level control (minimum 30%) - Tutorial non mandatory - Elective basic training ¡°Nice¡± Nebel smirks ¡°Tutorials of VRs are so tedious.¡± Nebel closes his intro window with a flick of his fingers, like wiping a window and takes a look at his stats
Status Window
Name:NebelAlignment:None
Level:1Age:22
Race:HumanGender:Male
Titles
None
Fame:0Infamy:0
-
Secrets Revealed:0.01%
¡°What the¡­ there¡¯s no stats!?¡± Nebel Blurts out.
System Message
Secrets Revealed :+0.01%
Some would say you are better off not knowing and hide from the Truth but today you have made your first step in fighting back, by asking a question, be proud you are only the user 20453 to start the journey. Now please say: I¡¯m going to look around. and walk into the hall.
Nebel looks around some people are staring at him so he acts shy and apologizes. When nearly everyone has returned to what they were doing he walks out the door and into a small hall. There a light shines and Nebel disappears from that waiting area for good. Chapter 2: Questions Nebel appears in a completely white space¡­ there is no hint of a light source and yet he can see¡­ there isn¡¯t any darkness either but at the same time he can see all that there is in that space. In front of him is a small pedestal with a single piece of paper laid on top the pedestal is carved with what appears to be people all of which are talking. Writing on the papers is only one short paragraph. ¡°Ask and you shall receive. Question and you shall learn.¡± Nebel looks around himself ¡°Where is the light coming from?¡± Around him balls appear in the air, they are brilliant and Nebel looks away from them and notices that his shadow has become visible as well. ¡°I get it, I have to ask to learn and learn to be able to acknowledge!¡± Nebel looks at the whiteness under his feet and surrounding him. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to find a place like this. What is the floor and walls like?¡± Under him the whiteness turns into a sleek marble floor and walls lift out of the ground blocking out the endless scenery around him. Like the floor the walls are marble. Nebel looks around at the newly visible walls and notices a few things. ¡°Those light sources are surely from something, how do the lights look?¡± ¡°The sky can¡¯t just end in whiteness, what color is the sky?¡± ¡°Where are the people in this world?¡± The next moment the balls of light are incased in standing braziers, a black night sky is far above him and many people in lab coats surround him. ¡°Awareness has reached 0.02%¡± One of the people says looking at something Nebel can¡¯t perceive. ¡°Can he see us?¡± Another person says looking in Nebel¡¯s direction. ¡°If you can see us, ask us anything.¡± The second person continues without confirmation. center]
System Message
Secrets Revealed :+0.02%
The world isn¡¯t limited to you but without interacting your world ends with you. Not all knowledge can be initially acquired by a single person. Converse and your world shall expand.
[/center] ¡°I can hear you. What are you looking at?¡± Nebel says and points at the first man. In front of the man appears a computer screen floating in mid air. ¡°Ahh, so computers exist in this world?¡± Around him about six more computer screens appear floating eerily in the air and seven sets of computer hardware appear in relative to the screens also floating. ¡°Yes keep asking about your observations, quickly now there isn¡¯t much time.¡± The second man says. ¡°What is holding up the computers? How does the furniture look?¡± Appearing as if from thin air desks are now under the computers, bookshelves oddly empty line some of the walls, chairs empty and forgotten are behind nearly everyone and a few tables are scattered about. ¡°Where are the stars?¡± Stars appear in the night sky. ¡°Where are the books? Paper? And writing instruments?¡± All three appear scattered on the tables and lining the bookshelves. ¡°Is this outside? Where are the sounds of the night and the wind?¡± A slight breeze picks up and the sound of crickets fills the night. Nebel spends a few more minutes asking questions based on his observations it was quite tiring but slowly the surroundings took shape and the details filled out. The people were split into men and women, the androgynous voices took on their gender pitch and personal quality, each person acquired their own features and expressions and they were now obviously hard at work. Nebel was at the center of some sort of machine, under him was a platform with four pillars surround him and above him was a ceiling made out of a pattern just like the one displayed in the platform beneath him. Around him the people were hard at work in a make shift laboratory they were checking computer screens and comparing them to displays floating above their arms. ¡°He¡¯s stable at 1%, shut it down.¡± The first person says. Who was a woman as was now revealed to Nebel. The many people around Nebel visible relax and three small bars that were surrounding Nebel retract letting him step out of the machine in the direction of the second person an eccentric looking man. ¡°Welcome to our world.¡± The man says while spreading his arms and grinning. ¡°You are only the eleventh one to fully stabilize congrats you must have quite the brain in that head to get ahead of so many of your peers.¡± The man lets Nebel step out beside him ¡°You¡¯re also the first one we¡¯ve managed to pull in. I¡¯m sure you have many questions, ask away, it¡¯s your only way to become part of this world.¡± Nebel looks around at all the smiling faces ¡°Why am I here?¡± The eccentric man who seems to be their leader or spokes person answers ¡°Well, we have a lot of enemies, a low population and no warriors so we thought to get some back up.¡± Nebel looks at the grin on the man¡¯s face ¡°Have you given any thought to the people you are calling?¡± The man laughs ¡°Don¡¯t worry you aren¡¯t truly part of this world.¡± He smiles widely and points at Nebel ¡°You can leave any time you just have to say ¡°THIAF¡± and then I wish to leave and you disappear without a trace. You¡¯ll return to your world in a blink.¡± The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°What if I want to go between both?¡± Nebel ponders out loud. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the best part you are now able to freely come back at any time without all this fuss. This was all just to make you see this world. You¡¯re now a man of two worlds.¡± The man like an idiot is making a peace sign while he says this. Nebel asks the man ¡°Why is my status window so empty?¡± The man frowns ¡°What¡¯s missing exactly?¡± Nebel thinks what if this man can¡¯t tell him being an NPC and all, but like everything else in this world has to be asked he decides to go for it. ¡°Where¡¯s the stats? Hp,mp,strength,vitality,intelligence all of that?¡± The man roars out laughing, feeling a little insulted Nebel watches the man lose his balance and start laughing on the floor. After a bit the man recovers and gets to his feet, for a while the rest of the scientist had been looking away thoroughly embarrassed. ¡°Do you have those in your world?¡± the man asks. ¡°Well¡­ no but I thought I should ask.¡± Nebel scratches his chin embarrassed by his own silly question. The man scratches his chin ¡°Tell you what we actually have something similar, it¡¯s in our displays. By the way can you see your status now?¡± Nebel punches the air and tries to pull out his status but nothing happens. ¡°Is that how you activate the displays in your world? How strange.¡± the man asks before saying to the woman beside them. ¡°Willow, this is why I love meeting aliens. It¡¯s always so new.¡± The woman Willow hands over a bracelet to Nebel ¡°Put this on then flick your wrist while swiping down.¡± Nebel complies and after finishing the swipe sees a glowing screen floating in front of him, just like everyone else¡¯s.
Status Window
Name:NebelAlignment:None
Level:1Age:22
Race:HumanGender:Male
Titles
None
Fame:0Infamy:0
-
Secrets Revealed:1%
Physical Condition:100%Mental Condition:100%
Physical Status:Normal
¡°Ah, well at least there¡¯s something there now.¡± Nebel thinks aloud. ¡°Well now you need to be informed of a few thing before we let you free in this world.¡± The man states ¡°Anyone can use ¡°magic¡± in this world.¡± The man cringes two peace sighs when he says magic. ¡°Physically everyone is weak but if they focus just right anyone is a titan with unimaginable strength, the more they focus the more strength.¡± The man makes a fist and yells ¡°Willpower baby!¡± the man returns to his easy smile ¡°Right now you haven¡¯t been rated so you can¡¯t see your rated power. So you need to train yourself in one of our many facilities but only the first one of each area is free so choose wisely. Then get yourself rated and go out there.¡± The man makes a pose of pointing in the distance ¡°Also there are mutants roaming our world so we will only let you leave with a rating of at least 1.¡± Nebel takes it all in ¡°So what facilities are there?¡± ¡°Well in the library there is a facility for the control of each of the elements and vectors. In the grounds there are facilities for all the basic weapons known to man, by the way I wouldn¡¯t suggest the gun most strong mutants can¡¯t be pierced by a bullet or regenerate to quickly for them unless you have a crazy amount of focus. And in the arena we have a facility for most athletic abilities from running to mountain climbing.¡± As he¡¯s saying these things in the distance Nebel sees many things appear, everything from highly lit buildings to dark towering mountain peaks appear before his eyes.
i had a strain of chikungunya so last week totally sucked and i didn''t feel like writing anything or doing anything for that matter so here''s chapter 2 way after when i thought i would make it. Chapter 3: His First Teachers Nebel leaves the shrine? Laboratory? Behind him and walks towards the library to start his training along the way he questions the air on various things, each question reveals more details of the world. He had found out that the questions didn¡¯t need to be full sentences but could be barely understandable utterances and they would still work their magic. ¡°Grass?¡± grass appears. ¡°Bushes?¡± Bushes dot the land. ¡°Plants?¡± the rest of the plant life appears including the trees. Nebel walks down the lonely path towards the first of the three facilities he will use, the night is calm and quiet and lights illuminate the path showing him the flowering bushes and trees lining the way. ¡°Hmm, weather?¡± a light mist seeps along the ground curling around his feet. Reaching the Library, Nebel walks through the automated doors and into the entrance way of the large elegant building. ¡°Hello sir, how may I help you?¡± a teenage girl asks him from behind a long wooden counter. ¡°Hi, can you tell me where the Vectors facility is?¡± The girl points down the hall. ¡°It¡¯s the last door so you can¡¯t miss it.¡± Nebel walks down the hall and stops at the last door there¡¯s a blank name plate on the door¡­ ¡°Letters?¡± the plate now reads ¡°Vectors¡± so Nebel assumes it¡¯s the place and opens the door. Inside the Vectors facility looks just like a wing of any old library except for the lack of gravity, the lights floating around most likely powered by batteries or the old man spinning by the door with his face buried in a large book. ¡°Hmm, who are you?¡± the old man asks him peering over his book, which is actually downwards due to the man being upside down. ¡°I¡¯m called Nebel, I just arrived in this world.¡± Nebel replies. ¡°Oh, an alien. So their trying that again.¡± The old man stops looking at Nebel and returns to his book. ¡°You¡¯re from the third group of aliens, boy. The first couldn¡¯t take even the reduced pain, they went a bit crazy and ended up leaving and not returning and the second wave of aliens turned out to be from a world of pacifists, completely useless.¡± The old man closes his book and puts it under his arm, so horizontally under him. Nebel wishes he would stop spinning. ¡°Well, anyway this should go pretty quickly I¡¯ve got it down to a science.¡± He changes his tone of voice to a squeak ¡°So you wish to learn about the mystical art of controlling vectors? It takes lots of patience, imagination and talent to do so, but I will harness your potential and teach you what you need to know.¡± He stops squeaking. ¡°But only the basics, at least until you prove yourself, I put way to much effort into the last two groups.¡± The man beckons before without a single action changing direction and heading upwards. Nebel steps into the gravity-less zone and kicks off the floor. He goes all the way up to the ceiling thanks to the weightlessness and then kicks his way over to where the old man is pulling out a newly printed book. ¡°I wrote an algorithm on learning the basics after the last group. Just read that and follow the directions you should be able to perform the basics in about an hour.¡± The old man spins slowly away while pulling out his book once more. Nebel looks after the old man with disbelief written on his face before opening the book on vectors. The book is obnoxiously written in a format worthy of a children''s book and even has pop ups. The first page has a big arrow pointing what would be up if he wasn¡¯t in a room with neutral buoyancy. To use magic is really simple boys and girls all you have to do is believe and imagine. Try this first one any child of three should be able to do it. Think about what you wish to move and think about it moving up and say UP. Now wasn¡¯t that easy, but down use that on mommy or she will get angry. The book continued this way through seven more pages of which included: down, left, right, backwards, forwards, vertical spin and horizontal spin. Each page had roughly the same instructions except one had an example of using it on an area and another one talked about using it on oneself. ¡°Well doesn¡¯t seem so hard. Let¡¯s try it.¡± Nebel imagines himself moving forwards. ¡°Forwards.¡± Nebel slowly accelerates in the direction he is looking. The acceleration only lasts a second and moves Nebel, in this environment with only wind resistance, only two meters. ¡°Hmm, not very affective. I wonder if the rest are like this.¡± Nebel tries out the rest of the spells on a few books to be able to see the movement clearer. He notices difficulty making the only one of the books move. ¡°Must be that they are too similar.¡± Nebel switches to a big blue book and a slim red book. After a few minutes he manages to push away the big one with backwards and pull the red one with forwards at nearly the same time. He then tries rotating an area horizontally and nearly hits himself with a desk. ¡°Hmm, I can see that being pretty useful. But I¡¯m not sure about using it in battle it¡¯s too slow.¡± Nebel checks his status, ¡°Only a one percent reduction to my mental condition.¡± Nebel grabs the big blue book again and imagines it leaping out of his hand like a bullet and flying across the room. ¡°Forward.¡± The book moves slightly faster than the last times but is still nowhere near fast. The grabs the slim red book and tries again it goes nearly twice as fast but also not bullet like. ¡°Hmm, size seems to matter and my concentration as well. What was it that I learned about vectors in school?¡± Nebel ponders vectors for a few minutes before remembering. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. A vector is a direction of force, not speed, it can be in any direction and various vectors even opposing ones can effect an object at a single moment in time. And lastly any vector can spin an object depending on what part of the object the vector is affecting. Nebel tries this out on a new book. He imagines the book being pushed on one corner and says ¡°Forward.¡± The book starts spinning diagonally with two of the corners stationary while the other two flip. The two spinning spells hadn¡¯t done this, the horizontal had spun it spin to fore edge, while the vertical had spun them top to bottom. ¡°Alright, I should show this off to that guy.¡± Nebel uses ¡°forwards¡° while looking towards the old man and stops himself with ¡°backwards¡± when he reaches him. The old man looks at him past his book. ¡°I see you know the most basic of the basics, know anything more?¡± Nebel holds out the pop up book and like before imagines the vector hitting only the corner. ¡°Forward.¡± The old man puts away his book, this time diagonally upwards. ¡°Good you¡¯re not a complete idiot, you¡¯ve learn the basics. You know basic vector imagination and positioning.¡± Nebel¡¯s display opens itself infront of him.
Abilities Window
[b]Vectors :[b]The Basics
¡°So it shows me what I¡¯ve learned and to what level but no progress?¡± The old man looks a bit happily at Nebel. ¡°You seem like a good student but I¡¯ve been burned to many times by aliens.¡± The old man shows his left hand to Nebel. ¡°Quite literally. And the rules state I have to make you play for intermediate and onwards.¡± The old man smirks. ¡°So don¡¯t let the door hit you on the way out.¡± The Old man points at Nebel and Nebel flies towards the exit like a bullet. Just before exiting the anti gravity well, Nebel slows down and as if on a cushion of air, he slides through the door and into the hall. Nebel gets off the floor and brushes himself off. ¡°Man, I wish I knew how to do that. Well off to the next one.¡± Nebel walks out of the library with a wave to the receptionist teen. He follows a trail just like the last one and soon finds himself in front of a large gymnasium. Walking in he finds a weapons class already in full swing. Opening a watch function he noticed earlier in his display, he sees that its already six O¡¯clock And considering he had started playing at three when the game was launched, he had already been playing for three hours. ¡°Oh well. Let¡¯s see which classes are available to me.¡± Nebel walks up to the man who seems to be running things. ¡°Hello, sir, I¡¯m the alien summoned a little while ago can you tell me what classes I can take?¡± The muscle builder type man looks towards him and replies with a HAHA ¡°Man, ditch the sir; call me Dave and sure but I only give one class to beginners.¡± The man grabs Nebels hand in a firm handshake and then has Nebel follow him over to a lineup of weapons. ¡°I need to see how much you know about weapons. Grab a sword for slicing.¡± Nebel looks at the weapons and picks up the first sword he sees. ¡°Haha, wrong, that¡¯s a short sword. It¡¯s made for hacking and stabing an over whelmed enemy and is paired with a shield, either a big one of a medium sized one. This is one and here¡¯s another.¡± Dave points at a katana and a rapier. ¡°A katana makes a bigger deeper slice than a rapier but the rapiers weight allows for more attacks and higher precision. All weapons and even your hands can be deadly when used correctly in the correct situation.¡± The man points at a spear ¡°Some people would tell you that an axe man or a swords man can cut a wooden spear and a hammer man bend a metal one but I say the spear man can kill all three if uses long range slicing movements with the tip and only buries the point into someone when he¡¯s isolated or alone. Of course this takes considerable skill and patience much like the rapier.¡± The man points at a Hammer and a scythe. ¡°Now these are both difficult to use but in the right situation are devastating. The hammer can crush most defenses and render the strongest man a pulp of flesh but its slow and needs a wide area. Scythes and glaives and other pole weapons are basically spears with a different ending and if they aren¡¯t hammers or axes they are used pretty much the same way, of course with their own quirks but a scythe can by pass a shield and a glaive can slice better than a regular spear and even hack but their stab is inferior to a spear.¡± Dave sweeps his arm out to the weapons ¡°There are many more weapons all with their own functions and strengths, test out a few and as procedure dictates I will give you a steel one of your choice after an hour of trying them out.¡± Dave starts walking back over to the class. ¡°But a real warrior learns to use as many as possible.¡±
forgot the the slash now its showing what should be code my professors would flunk me.
urg im already seeing all the mistakes i made : burned too* many times pay for it not play for it etc i''ll try to get it all right next chap starting with the tables Chapter 4: Just three for now In the spirit of what Dave had told him, Nebel was trying out various weapons. He had already used a short sword in other Virtual realities so he skipped it, instead of using a short sword to practice, he was using a rapier, a spear and a war hammer, which is actually a pole weapon with a large hammer head attached to the end. Like Dave had said the rapier was extremely little, in a normal game where high levels of dexterity fix attack direction without conscious input it would be the perfect weapon for a AGI, Dex, type. But in this game the system was a little different, the first thing that Nebel noticed was that the system was neither helping him nor impeding him, he thought that maybe after generating a skill that would change until a screen appeared in front of him. His display had activated and was showing him a line frame person, like in old 3D games standing with one hand on his hip and the other holding a slim rod. The figure was standing at a forty-five degree angle to the direction of the rod and seemed to be standing with his weight balanced mostly on his back leg. Nebel after looking at this image decided to copy it. Just like the video, from standing straight Nebel puts his right leg forward, raises his right hand holding the rapier and places his right hand on his hip. When he had nearly completely copied the image the figure started to move. The figure extends his right leg and moves his whole body forward as he pushes the rapier as far forward as possible in a perfect thrust. The right hand was used to keep balanced while the right leg took most of the weight from the left leg. Nebel tries to duplicate the feat but as was fairly obvious he fails nine times out of ten and even when he manages to do it his aim wasn¡¯t very good. Nebel had been practicing against a paper with a man drawn on, kind of like the ones seen at firing ranges but in a fighting stance and with a lot more details. He had been aiming at the upper left chest, to hit heart or lungs but in the three times he hadn¡¯t lost his balance he had hit the belly and left shoulder instead only once he had hit the heart. The figure in the video gave him a thumbs up and the word practice flashed across the display before it shut off.
Abilities Window
Vectors :The Basics
Rapier:Thrust:20% accuracy, 10% power
The Abilities panel appears before Nebel for a second before disappearing on its own once more. ¡°Ok, now I¡¯ve got the ability.¡± Nebel says out loud. He tries to do the movement once more but this time he tries to just wing it by just doing the movement without trying to hard if the system affects his abilities he should see a twenty percent hit rate without even trying. Nebel roughly performs the movement and¡­ doesn¡¯t hit. He tries again¡­ and again. After a good sampling of fifty tries Nebel gives up and does the math¡­ with a calculator function of his display¡­ out of the fifty times he had hit only five times which was¡­ only ten percent of the time¡­ A minute after he had stopped trying the abilities screen appears in front of him once more.
Abilities Window
Vectors :The Basics
Rapier:Thrust:15% accuracy, 2% power
His accuracy had dropped down to 15% and his power was down to 2%!!! ¡°Hmm, it seems those numbers are only a reflection of current ability not a system skill.¡± Nebel puts the rapier back and walks over to a spear, the spear was sitting vertically in a stand much like an umbrella holder. Nebel lifts the spear out of its stand and spins it slightly while walking back to the paper person, Strangely the paper was once again whole, none of the holes left by the rapier were visible. ¡°Maybe something changed it when I went for the spear.¡± Nebel thinks to himself. As he stands before the paper man a video once more appears in front of him. This time the image is standing with a spear in both hands, its right arm and leg are forward much like the previous video but this time the left arm his holding the spear a distance behind the right. Nebel swiftly copies the stance and the video continues with its demonstration. The figure lifts its right arm over its shoulder and its left arm in front of its chest before making a slashing motion from the upper left to the lower left. Nebel tries the motion out and after about a dozen tries the figure starts moving again. Its left hand moves farther forwards while its right moves upwards and to its left above its left shoulder, the figure makes the same slashing movement but this time does it from the top left to the bottom right. Nebel tries it out twenty-three times before the figure continues it lifts its right hand above its head and its left infront of its face and makes a slash straight down, in the video infront of the figure is also a target and on the target is a perfect six pointed lazy mans star just like the twinkle when you look at a light with your eyes nearly closed. The star is centered on the center of the targets chest going from both shoulders to hips and from head to crotch. After only a few tries Nebel gets it this time and the figure gives him the thumbs up, but this time more words appear on the display and it centers on the target. TRY IT IN ONE!! Nebel looks at his thoroughly slashed up target. ¡°Looks like I need a new target.¡± He muses aloud. He is shocked just a moment later as the target starts to regenerate before his eyes. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. After it finishes he stares in shock for a moment ¡°Well that¡¯s convenient.¡± Nebel shrugs his shoulders and tries out the movements all at once. After just about thirty attempts and regenerations of the target Nebel gives up trying to make a perfect star, instead he looks over at the video that while he was practicing had moved over to his left. The display instantly moves back in front of him and the word practice greets him just before the display disappears. Once more the abilities screen appears when he stands in a relaxed stance.
Abilities Window
Vectors :The Basics
Rapier:Thrust:15% accuracy, 2% power
Spear:Basic Slashes:30% accuracy, 15% power
Nebel replaces the spear into its stand and grabs a war hammer off of a diagonal holder connect to the wall. This time the video is very basic and just like with the rapier it only shows him a single attack, the figure steps forwards onto its right leg while moving both of its arms that are holding the war hammer, the head of which is laying on the ground, and then the figure rotates its upper body bringing the war hammer into a sweep from right to left and from the ground slowly up to the level of the waist before letting it settle onto the ground once more after its stops the swing on its left side. Nebel tries it out for a while but just keeps accidentally losing to the momentum and making a fully spin. TRY SWING WITH LESS STRENGTH! Appears on the display and the figure does the movement with both a 50% in the top left corner and a 100% in the same corner. At 50% it makes the same movement as the first time but in the 100% video it spins all the way around just like Nebel. ¡°Ahh, I can¡¯t stop it if I use to much strength!¡± Nebel says to no one. Nebel tries a few times more and after a while finally finds an amount of strength that he can stop. The Video just like the other times flashes: PRACTICE! Before disappearing and his ability screen appears as if on cue.
Abilities Window
Vectors :The Basics
Rapier:Thrust:15% accuracy, 2% power
Spear:Basic Slashes:30% accuracy, 15% power
War Hammer:Right Sweep:50% accuracy, 30% power
Nebel replaces the war hammer to its cradle on the wall and practices a bit more with the rapier and the spear. After about ten more minutes of practice, a total of an hour and a half has passed and Nebel notices Dave coming his way so he leans on the spear he had just been practicing with and waits for Dave to reach him. ¡°Hey how has the practice gone?¡± Dave asks ¡°Pretty good¡± Nebel says and after calling out the abilities screen with the proper movements gives it a flick to turn it around and shows it to Dave. ¡°I see the videos started alright, good, good.¡± Dave says as he looks at Nebel¡¯s abilities screen.
Abilities Window
Vectors :The Basics
Rapier:Thrust:25% accuracy, 22% power
Spear:Basic Slashes:35% accuracy, 28% power
War Hammer:Right Sweep:50% accuracy, 30% power
¡°Ok.¡± Dave points at the screen while talking ¡°Now you can train pretty much by yourself at least for the rest of the basics, and that goes for any weapon. Your display has the basic movements recorded in videos along with an analysis program to tell you how well you did, that¡¯s what the abilities screen shows. Now if you get the accuracy and power up to at least 50% your display will show you the another training video the next time you¡¯re in any of the human lands gymnasiums¡­ the downside is from now on I have to make you pay to use my facilities.¡± Dave smiles and holds out three weapons two of his other students had brought over just a moment ago. An iron rapier, a wooden iron tipped spear and an iron war hammer with a wooden pole. ¡°Which do you want?¡± In reality the war hammer was leaning against him while the spear had its butt on the ground with dave only holding part way up and only the rapier was actually fully held up. ¡°I would like the spear, Dave.¡± Nebel says and Dave hands him the spear and a strap for carrying it on his back. Nebel puts the spear sees three holes going throughout the spear and that the strap has three cords attached so he threads them through the spear and slings it over his shoulder. Dave smiles ¡°Most people look at me funny when I hand them that strap, you¡¯re pretty quick, come back soon¡­ when you have cash¡­¡± as he finishes saying this line the two students that brought over the weapons pick Nebel up and only put him back on his feet outside the gymnasiums doors. Chapter 5: B? Nebel as he was walking along his third lengthy path after leaving the laboratory, where he had appeared only a few hours before, he decided to look through the functions of his display. There were a few normal functions but as far as he could see it was pretty much empty. There was the calculator that he had used a little while ago and the watch function but why were there two watch functions? He opens the second one and after a moment sees the words real time and below it the digits 8:32 am. He was late and he can¡¯t be late. ¡°Crap, crap crap¡­¡± he racks his brain for the log off command ¡°THIAF!¡± he shouts. Nebel jumps straight out of his bed, and looks out his door and across the hall. Inside her room his step sister is still fast asleep with her long red streaked brown hair all over the place and her legs pulled up to her chest. ¡°Ahh, good saved by her laziness.¡± Nebel silently walks out his door and down the hall into the kitchen. It was his job to make sure she went to school but it was also his job to make sure she was happy, the second job wasn¡¯t given to him by his parents or a counseler or shrink. In fact he partial made it himself. A few minutes later with a loud yawn a few crashes and the sound of cloth dragging over the floor his sister B? walks into the kitchen with bleary eyes and her over long night dress dragging on the ground. ¡°Morning Oni-chan.¡± She says in a tired voice, obviously wanting nothing more than to go back to sleep. ¡°Cut the act they¡¯ve already left.¡± Nebel says to B? who immediately takes out a ancient smart phone and hits a few buttons, after a moment she smiles ¡°Morning Peon, where¡¯s my breakfast and why wasn¡¯t it beside my bed?¡± Nebel cringes but then quickly picks her up and places her on her favorite seat, which is also a mafia don¡¯s favorite seat back to the wall and entrances in front, he then goes back over to the kitchen counter and puts her bread, eggs and bacon on her plate before placing it in front of her with a single fork. B? puts everything onto her toast with the fork another piece of toast on top and then starts eating it all as a sandwich. ¡°Is everything to your liking?¡± Nebel asks her. B? puts down her sandwich and signs ¡°Come on Nebel my beloved mist, stand up to me. You were so much more interesting when you thought I was only a little girl.¡± She goes back to her sandwich with gusto for a moment before continuing ¡°You just had to be the good big brother and follow me to school didn¡¯t you? If you hadn¡¯t seen my smacking him around would this have turned out better?¡± She looks out the window and sighs ¡°Damn¡­ its sunny¡­¡± B? gets off of her chair and starts walking towards the hall. ¡°Change your attitude back or I¡¯ll scrap the project.¡± B? disappears into the hall before nebel can say anything. B? was adopted when she was only five years old and for the first five years she was such a cute little sister, they would take her to parks, fairs and shows she loved all of them in the pure and innocent way of a little girl and he really loved her as his little sister. But just about a year ago when their mother started letting B? walk to school alone, Nebel decided to shadow her for a few days to make sure she was street wise enough. On the first day nothing happened and she seemed her normal self and was happily hopping along on her way to school properly stopping for the street lights and checking both ways before crossing the street. The second day was the same as well as the third but on the fourth something different happened. A black unmarked van stopped a little in front of her and a few figure could be seen getting out. Nebel dashed from his hiding spot and over to her side of the road to see better and what he saw next scared him more than anything he had witnessed before. B? screamed as the men grabbed her and put a strange cap on her head but only for a moment before she went completely limp. Before Nebel could run out and use his taser on them, B? got to her feet shook off the arms of the men holding her before pulling out the knives both of them had sheathed on their waists. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. B? then stabbed both of them in the crotch and twisted before letting go of the knives. Nebel was shooked into a stunned silence he couldn¡¯t even think, B? had never even yelled at anyone let alone hit someone and B? stabbing someone wasn¡¯t even imaginable. But B? wasn¡¯t done, she had stepped forwards and was pulling something out of the van, it was a man who was obviously letting her pull him and he didn¡¯t seem to even mind the treatment or the two men withering on the ground to either side ¡°YOU IDIOT!!! DUMBASS, RETARD, MENTAL PATIENT.¡± B? started screaming insults at the man while hitting him. ¡°HOW DARE YOU.¡± B? pulled one of knives out of man on the right and takes something off of his face before slicing his face numerous times. After a minute B? stopped attacking the man and let him drop to the ground. She stood there panting from exertion before pulling out her phone and dialing a number. After finishing her call B? turned to pick up her school bag and looked straight into Nebel¡¯s eyes, her face covered in blood, the strange cap still on her head and a face full of rage that slowly turned into horror. The man with his face all cut up, slowly got to his feet and Nebel got a better look at the tall cloaked man as he bent down to pick up his mask that B? had ripped off his face. It was the maker. It took days before Nebel could even look at B?¡¯s face and weeks before he let her tell him her story. It turned out B? was the immortal¡­ the story goes that well over a hundred and fifty years before, B? was born, raised and became an business person and slowly built a financial empire and when she died her empire was passed onto her next of kin ????Herself???? Before the death of her first body, completely ignoring the people opposed to these methods and all international treaties as well B? cloned herself a good fifteen years before and using a brain transplant, a technique perfected in the 1990¡¯s along with stem cell and nerve repair research she had funded herself she moved into her new body with her brain overhauled to perfection and dumped the old one with a fake heart attack, which apparently ran in her family, the real ones at least and faked the autopsy. After that she spent that life taking over the financial world, then the politically one before finally setting up her mouth piece the maker who was actually her great grandson and fading into the background for experiments and pretty much a fifty year vacation. Just five years ago she got bored of her last body, she no longer had to change bodies, science had evolved quite a bit in the time she spent taking over the world and even though no one knew that dictator was still alive her make changed the world. It was very easy for her to maintain a body forever but apparently immortality can get boring so she liked to spice it up. Her latest change was apparently locking away her memories thus liberating her true personality and recreating her childhood so you can imagine how pissed she was when her flunkies awakened her memories and ruined all her planning to make a true second childhood complete with a family that didn¡¯t know and that were her great-great-grand children and their son and the full remodeling of a town to be the modern equivalent of her hometown. Nebel was amazed that someone would go to such lengths¡­ for anything actually. About two months later B? had most of her memories locked once more but apparently there is a complication in the procedure that stops you from locking memories of either the last ten years or the first ten years of your life. Making it impossible to fix his memories, or all of hers. When B? found out she got even angrier than the time when they woke her and even though Nebel didn¡¯t see her do it, it was reported that The Maker fell down a flight of stairs and broke all his limbs and most of his ribs. The project was B? referring to the whole town, apparently if it all went wrong she was going to erase the memories of this second childhood and blow up the fake hometown with everyone including the maker locked in of course she would be long gone. Chapter 6: Old Friends Well after Nebel finished washing the dishes, B? came back smelling of soap and with her hair neatly combed straight. She spun in front of Nebel showing off her uniform. ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± B? says with a smile and holds out her arms. Nebel looks at her ¡°That¡¯s good, see you after school.¡± B? drops her arms back down to her sides and pouts before yelling at Nebel. ¡°When are you going to forget about that? I¡¯m not the other me!¡± Nebel opens his mouth but B? is already gone have slipped into her shoes, grabbed her bag and flown out of the door. Nebel felt a lit bad. ¡°Were those tears?¡± A few minutes later after moping around the house Nebel decided to go back into CAIFELIT. ¡°Those were just crocodile tears¡­ probably¡­¡± placing his vr gear onto his neck he says the activation command and quickly crosses his cyber space. Instead of either the hourglass or broken pieces and the light in the corner dedicated to CAIFELIT the spear he had been practicing with was leaning against the wall. Confused on what to do Nebel reaches out and lifts the spear up and away from the wall. The walls collapse away from him as the objects in his cyber space melt into the floor, the floor shatters and Nebel falls into darkness, a wet feeling permeates his sense of touch and then the darkness breaks like a tear drop hitting the ground. ¡°Well that was cool!¡± Nebel exclaims completely ruining the scene. ¡°Nebel?¡± Nebel looks towards the call and sees two of his friends running up the path towards him. He was once again exactly where he had logged out most of the way along the third path on his way to mobility training. ¡°Hey Mike, hey Chris. What¡¯s up?¡± He says to the two, Mike was large but not extremely so, he only seemed that way thanks to his bulging muscles and pug like face, on his back an axe was strapped that screamed axe murderer. While Chris was short lanky and screamed nerd, but not the useful studious kind, the batman loving kind but strangely enough he actually wasn¡¯t either, he was a university swim team member... on his waist a sheathed short sword could be seen. ¡°Hey Nebel how long were you in the waiting room?¡± Chris asks ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Mike answers for him after a moment ¡°Some of the group isn¡¯t here yet¡­¡± ¡°Oh ok, I was only in there for a minute.¡± Nebel says ¡°What about you guys?¡± Both of them shake their heads ¡°So like you, damn Nebel I was in there for three hours.¡± Mike and Nebel look completely surprised. ¡°Really?¡± Nebel says ¡°What about you, Mike?¡± Mike smiles while looking at Chris ¡°An hour and ten minutes.¡± Normally Chris was faster at everything while Mike was stronger in every brute force way but I guess physical speed has nothing to do with this. ¡°OK¡­¡± Nebel looks at the both of them especially Chris, who looks like he¡¯s about to jump at Mike. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s get moving guys.¡± Startled they both look at him. ¡°Ok.¡± Both say. The three start walking towards the third facility. ¡°So Nebel, why are you still not finished?¡± Chris asks ¡°I had to stop playing to feed B?.¡± ¡°Oh ya.. How is she?¡± Mike follows up. ¡°Pretty good.¡± Nebel smiles, thinking about his contradictory friends, Mike likes cute things. Not many people would believe that a weight lifting champ wannabe would be like that but all of his friends knew it. ¡°Hey Nebel, that still doesn¡¯t explain why your still here.¡± Chris says. ¡°Well the training was pretty long, wasn¡¯t it? I¡¯m actually surprised both of you are already here.¡± Chris sighs and Mike smirks¡­ but mike was looking at a colorful bird flying past so it might have been for a different reason¡­ ¡°Nebel, my status is different to Mike¡¯s.¡± Chris says ¡°In fact the reason we are both together is because Mike had to use his axe to get the skill and actually read a book to learn magic.¡± Nebel stops walking ¡°Hmm, I think I know what¡¯s going on¡­ Chris how did you leave the waiting room?¡± Chris actually looked like this question surprised him. ¡°At the end of the three hours, my name was called and I left the room. Why?¡± Nebel turns to Mike ¡°How did you leave the room?¡± Mike turns back from looking towards a cat lazing in the morning sun. ¡°I got angry and threw one of the chairs into a wall. I was called out into the hall for disciplining.¡± Both of them look at Nebel ¡°What about you?¡± Chris asks playing the spokes person Nebel darts his vision between both of them staring at him ¡°Umm, I asked a question.¡± ¡°Damn, seriously? All we had to do was¡­ anything?¡± Chris says looking pissed off. ¡°Seems like it. Hey I just thought of something show me your status screens¡­ Actually no let¡¯s show each other after he go out grinding.¡± Nebel says. ¡°Sounds good..¡± Mike says and holds out his fist. ¡°Damn, I have this feeling I¡¯m going to have to wait for you guys..¡± Chris holds out his fist. ¡°Ok it¡¯s a plan.¡± The three of them bump fists in a triangle and continue their walk. After a few minutes they reach their destination and are greeted by five signs.
Swimming
Running
Jumping
Climbing
Special movements(advanced only)
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Chris went towards swimming for some reason neither of the others could understand, he could already swim like a fish would he just get the skill naturally? Mike looked at the signs for a moment and walked towards climbing and Nebel decided what ever and went to Running. At the running track a gym teacher type man, you know which kind I mean, like most ex professionals or wannabe professionals he was nearly round compared to the young men running in front of him and obvious could no longer run but that didn¡¯t stop him from teaching, no sir. ¡°Hey boy you here to learn to run better.¡± The man said ¡°Call me coach, all of them do.¡± He gestures towards the runners. ¡°Yes I am. Ok coach.¡± Nebel replies. ¡°Ok you¡¯re a beginner so I¡¯m not allowed to teach you much, but it¡¯s mostly about stamina just keep increasing how much you run and you will be able to run longer. Also use big slow breaths to keep your heart from racing if you sprint. Well get to it. First do three laps, rest, five laps, rest and finally do eight laps and then you can go.¡± In classic lazy gym teacher style he told Nebel the absolute minimum and immediate sat down on a folding chair with an expression like he had done something terribly difficult. Nebel decided to breathe through his nose like he heard joggers talk about back home, letting his breath out of his mouth afterwards as he jogged around the track. After he finished the three laps he sat down and watched the other runners doing another lap¡­ man they were way fast then him. After a moment he got bored of watching them and decided to continue¡­ after about thirty minutes he was on his finally eight¡­ the track wasn¡¯t that big¡­ and he noticed that the coach was already gone ¡°What a slacker.¡± Nebel continued jogging the track for a little while and finished the jogging practice much faster than the other training. As he past the lap marker on the last lap a new ability was added to the list.
Abilities Window
Vectors :The Basics
Rapier:Thrust:25% accuracy, 22% power
Spear:Basic Slashes:35% accuracy, 28% power
War Hammer:Right Sweep:50% accuracy, 30% power
Movement:Jogging: small distance, medium speed
¡°Well whatever better meet up with the others.¡± Nebel heads off over to climbing and finds Mike just reaching the top of a very large climbing wall but when both of them group up and head over to swimming Chris isn¡¯t there. ¡°Hey, have you seen I nerdy guy named chris?¡± Nebel asks a guy in Speedos who was about to jump into the pool. the guy jumps in anyway but then stop and doggy paddles on the spot. ¡°Ya, he came talked to the swim master, did one lap and said got the skill before running off towards the training areas exit.¡± The guy points towards an arch in the perimeter wall before starting a lap. ¡°Thanks.¡± Nebel said after him even though he knew the guy wouldn¡¯t hear him. Nebel and Mike reach the exit in only a few minutes and find Chris waiting for them. ¡°I got her first.¡± He declares ¡°I¡¯m party leader. Join party!¡± The three of them look around¡­ nothing happens¡­ ¡°Create party.¡± Once again nothing,,, ¡°Let¡¯s hunt!¡± nothing¡­ ¡°Argg, so annoying what could the frase be?¡± Chris screams ¡°Create party.¡± Nebel says ¡°I already tried that.¡± Chris gripes [/tr]
Group Formation
Forming a group with the following individuals. Player Chris rated as tank, Aggressor Mike rated as damage dealer and Hero Nebel as player with most leadership qualities has been set to leader.
¡°What? Why did it work for you?¡± Chris yells. Mike who was obviously trying to get the ringing out of his ears from Chris yelling beside his ears says in a pained voice ¡°Maybe only the player with the most leadership in gathering area can make the group.¡± Chris started going on a rant about unfair treatment and underhand systems¡­ this was going to take a while¡­ in the mean time Mike and Nebel sat down and started show off their weapons to each other. Chapter 7:Status A few minutes later when Chris noticed that nebel and mike were completely ignoring him, he calmed down and the three of them start walking towards a field full of fluffy bunnies and cute foxes. Chris was going to show his stuff so he sprinted ahead of the other two and reached the bunnies first. Chris pulled out his short sword and with a yell slashed it down towards a particularly large one. In front of his vision in colorful lettering the words ¡°critical hit!¡± appeared floating over the now dead, rabbit. He lifted his blood splattered sword back to a ready position and watched as the rest of the rabbits started hopping away at full speed.
Warning
You have slaughtered an innocent creature , continued aggression against the innocent will reduce the opinion of good people.
Infamy +1
¡°What?¡± Chris was left surprised long enough for Nebel and mike to catch up to him, both of who immediately looked over his shoulder to read the notice. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± was mike¡¯s reaction as usual, at least Nebel was helpful. ¡°Wish something had informed us a little, maybe we should only hunt carnivores.¡± ¡°Why did the booklet not say anything about this?¡± Chris said thinking about the little booklet that had appeared in his hands after his second hour of waiting in that bloody waiting room. Mike stopped laughing ¡°Booklet?¡± he and nebel ask together. Chris ignores them and dashes off towards a forest. The forest was a fairly large one that bordered the plains full of bunnies and grew half way up the mountains behind it, it was also directly north of the training area where they had appeared and was north west from the clearly city that covered the whole western horizon. After only a few minutes but at least at the edge of the forest, he completely runs out of energy and has to sit down. Mike and Nebel quickly catch up to Chris, first Nebel, who was moving in a fairly flamboyant way, that makes Chris very jealous and then Mike. Nebel bounces along with moon jump like hops, which carry him five feet at a time while Mike runs along behind him. Strangely clutched in Nebel¡¯s hand was the rabbit¡¯s corpse. ¡°Hey Chris, mike told me you learned fire magic can you start a fire for me?¡± Knowing that he would never understand Nebel, Chris decides to just make a fire. ¡°I don¡¯t see the point but ok.¡± Nebel reaches towards Chris¡¯ belt and in a single movement pulls out Chris¡¯ sword. Chris ignores him and starts chanting. ¡°Sparks fly where people die and at home where people lie, ember.¡± A small flame appears hovering over his hand and Chris places between the three of them, Mike and Nebel having sat down and made a circle with Chris. ¡°What was that?¡± Mike asks while Nebel just looks pensive. ¡°Well, whatever.¡± Nebel mutters while holding the now gutted and skinned rabbit over the tiny fire. After a little while Chris watches as Nebel finishes roasting the rabbit over the fire and immediately stops channeling the fire, his mp were nearly empty¡­
Notice
Due to the innocent creatures remains having been properly handled by your party, either by using it or laying it to rest you have proven that your intentions were pure.
Infamy -1
¡°Huh.¡± Chris says simply after seeing the notice. Once again Mike and Nebel look at the notice over his shoulder. ¡°I thought so.¡± Nebel says ¡°It seems none aggressive animals are considered not game but as a food source. Just don¡¯t leave the bodies unused and you can do as you please.¡± Mike standing beside him nods to Nebel¡¯s words but doesn¡¯t say a thing. ¡°Come on let¡¯s eat.¡± Nebel says and rips off some meat from the rabbit. Chris and Mike copy him. It tasted bland and the meat was chewy but at least he didn¡¯t gain infamy. The food didn¡¯t give him any bonuses but that was ok it did fill his stomach, which increased his stamina regen. ¡°Come on let¡¯s go.¡± Nebel says before strolling into the forest. Chris gets to his feet and brushes himself off, before practically jumping into the forest. Behind him he hears mike laughing. In the forest, the light was drastically reduced and lots of the branches were low above Chris¡¯ head. Ahead of him he could already hear sounds of fighting. Chris crouched to go under the branches of some of the trees and started running to get there before it was all over. In a small clearing Nebel was fighting with two small greenish humanoids¡­goblins by their appearance. As Chris got closer Nebel stepped closer to one of the goblins while looking towards the other. ¡°Forwards!¡± The goblin fell backwards as its feet were ripped out from under it and as its feet nearly reached straight up the goblins head hit the ground with an audible crack. As the goblins body fell flat on the ground, unmoving, the other one was already dead. Nebel had pulled his spear down and across its chest, ripping it open from shoulder to belly, which caused its bowels to spill out across the ground. With a second slash of the spear Nebel cut its throat and the goblin slowly choked on its own blood. ¡°Damn, Nebel leave some for us.¡± Chris said coming out into the clearing with his short sword drawn. ¡°Haaa.¡± Chris turns around to see Mike taking off a third goblin¡¯s head with his axe. It had been about to stab him¡­ Nebel grinned and pointed towards the mountains. ¡°I guess the mountains are over run, do you hear that.¡± Chris and mike stop moving and listen with him. In the distance they could hear the shouts of more goblins echoing off some cliffs¡­ they appeared to be coming closer. ¡°This is going to be fun.¡± Nebel said with a brutal smile that showed both his teeth and his bloodlust¡­. After an hour, and a few dozen goblins, Chris, mike and Nebel decided to head back. Chris had gained three levels, the points he gained from them were placed into Strength, Agility and a little into Vitality. At the edge of the woods Nebel stopped and motioned them to sit for a while. ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t we show off our stats now?¡± Chris says Mike and Nebel look over at him. ¡°That was the plan, wasn¡¯t it.¡± Nebel smiles ¡°Ok, but let¡¯s make it interesting, first you and Mike show yours first then after we all take a look, I¡¯ll show mine.¡± Chris opens his mother to argue but decides to drop it. ¡°Three, two, one.¡± Nebel counts. Both of them open their status screen.
Status Window
Name:MikeAlignment:None
Level:4Class:None
Race:HumanGender:Male
Titles
None
Fame:0Infamy:0
-
Health:250 / 250
Mp:100 / 100
Stamina:300 / 300
-
Strenght:15Agility:17
Vitality:13
Intelligence:10Wisdom:10
Leadership:0Luck:0
The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Status Window
Name:ChrisAlignment:None
Level:4Class:None
Race:HumanGender:Male
Titles
None
Fame:0Infamy:0
-
Health:250 / 250Health Regen:0.1% / Sec
Mp:100 / 100Mana Regen:0.1% / Sec
Stamina:300 / 300Stamina Regen:1% / Sec
-
Strenght:15Agility:17
Vitality:13
Intelligence:10Wisdom:10
Leadership:0Luck:0
-
Elemental Resistances
Fire:1%Water:0
Wind:0Earth:0
Light:0Darkness:0
Ironically both of them had invested the same amount of points into the same stats, but no one was looking at that, they were much more interested in the lack of regen stats in Mike¡¯s stats. Well, everyone but Nebel was, he just looked at both of their stats and noded. ¡°I thought so.¡± Both of them look at him and say together ¡°Show us yours.¡± And he does so and leaves then shock at the complete lack of information compared to theirs.
Status Window
Name:NebelAlignment:None
Level:4Age:22
Race:HumanGender:Male
Titles
None
Fame:0Infamy:0
-
Secrets Revealed:2.1%
Physical Condition:100%Mental Condition:100%
Physical Status:Normal
But also the fact that it showed things both of theirs didn¡¯t have namely Physical status, something called secret revealed and oddly enough his real world age. ¡°Why is there so little detail?¡± Chris demands ¡°I think depending on how we did in the waiting room event determine our stat screens setup.¡± ¡°Why did you make that flicking motion?¡± Mike asks having noticed how he opened his status. Both of them had simple said ¡°Show status to party.¡± ¡°My status screen is displayed by this thing.¡± He responds and points at his wrist. ¡°I just wonder what else is different.¡± Nebel says as he turns away from them. ¡°Come on let¡¯s get to town.¡± Chris shakes his head and walks after him. After fighting the goblins, Nebel had searched their pockets, since no loot screen had appeared. Most of the goblins had nothing but their knives and their clothes but a few had some smooth pieces of quartz and one had a gold nugget. After he was done searching them, he had told Chris to light them on fire, which he had and after they had burned they had left the forest. So of course now, outside of the forest and slowly walking towards town all of them were carrying arms filled with rusty knives old leather pieces from the goblin¡¯s clothes and a few bits and pieces. ¡°I don¡¯t see the point in taking this stuff, isn¡¯t this a futuristic game?¡± Chris said to the other two. ¡°umm¡± Was all mike had to say. ¡°Ya, it seems that way, but I thought to take them anyway.¡± Nebel says looking over his shoulder ¡°Even if we can¡¯t sell most of it. Gold is gold and the leather can be used for some basic armor until we can afford the futuristic stuff. Plus the knives can be melted down and the quartz can be used in a few different ways not to get specific right now.¡± ¡°ok, ok.¡± Chris says. Lugging as much as they had picked up was going to take a while¡­ Chapter 8: the fairly recent past Mike was aware of the fact¡­. neither he nor Chris could measure up to Nebel. In nearly everything Nebel was better, in class he always knew what the professor was talking about before the rest of the class, in games he swiftly analyzed his opponent, the situation, his options and pulled victory out of a hat, he even figured out the likes and dislikes of the girls in their classes since grade school and told them to the guys that liked them. In shop he made intricate models and furniture, selling things came to him naturally and no one every truly beat him in an argument. Virtual reality only highlighted what reality had already shown him since childhood, really the only thing they were better than him were physical abilities and that was only in endurance for the most part, he learned at an incredible pace. Luckily for Chris¡¯ and Mike¡¯s egos they were better than Nebel in swimming and climbing. Not that Nebel was bad at those they were just better. Mike had been thinking about how he had influenced them, Chris became competitive in swimming only because of Nebel nearly beating him at it once and Mike well there was a lot Mike had been helped with by Nebel. But there is a limit that one person can do to make you a better person, sometimes you just have to stand on your own feet. So Mike had decided. ¡°Hey Nebel.¡± Nebel turns towards him away from the store clerk he had been haggling with. ¡°What¡¯s up Mike?¡± ¡°I was think that, If we what to become stronger we need to pair off.¡± Nebel finished haggling with the clerk while seeming to be deep in thought. ¡°Sounds, about right. We can gather more information that way. But let¡¯s find out what can be done with these.¡± Nebel points at a new backpack they had been able to buy with some of money they got from the sale of the gold nugget. Inside the Backpack was the leather, knives and the quartz pieces they had found on the goblins. ¡°Ok, sounds good.¡± Nebel thanked the shop keeper for his time and they both left the shop, Chris had been Window shopping weapons and was currently looking through some glass at a two hander with a lightning bolt like shape. ¡°Man this one looks so cool and its attack is so high!¡± Chris mutters. Mike opens the identification screen of the sword.
Bolt Blade
No history available
Attack 100DificulltyImmense
????
¡°Hmm, Useless.¡± Mike thinks. Nebel ignores the sword ¡°Hey, Chris let¡¯s go.¡± Chris notices them and hurries over. ¡°What are we doing now?¡± Nebel points towards a dollar store ¡°I thought we¡¯d get a few tools for our future production skills.¡± ¡°I call Metalworking.¡± Mike says as if to call dibs. ¡°I¡¯m going to do Wood and Stone working.¡± Chris says always trying to one up him. Mike sees Nebel shake his head. ¡°Guys your thinking too small and pretty randomly. Look we have leather, knives and quartz. We have an infinite fire source and little cash.¡± Nebel holds out a card like a credit card, on which was all of their cash. ¡°Stick to what we can do and what we should do but plan for the future.¡± ¡°OK, leather working for now, metalworking later.¡± ¡°Umm, I¡¯m not sure¡­¡± Chris says scratching his head. Nebel shakes his head at Chris. ¡°We are all going to learn to work leather, at least the basics, later we should see about metal working, wood working and stone working all together so we can build.¡± Nebel looks at both of them. ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten what a futuristic world means. Replace-able parts, automated fabrication and most importantly computer sciences.¡± That last one gave Mike a bit of a head ache. ¡°So we¡¯re going to use a computer inside of a computer?¡± ¡°If it gives us a boost, of course we¡¯ll do it.¡± Nebel replies. Nebel pulls out more cards, sticks all three into a small box he had been given and says ¡°Equal.¡± He pulls out the cards and says show all three cards show a display on one of their sides.
Balance
HD250??
????
The nugget wasn¡¯t very big, in fact it was barely an ounce but that¡¯s gold for you, pretty rare, fairly useful, and super expensive. Apparently any electronic currency could be saved in their cards and that¡¯s what the three other spots were for. They had already bought themselves three cheap backpacks and some cooking tools and they still had 250 HD (Human dollars). This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. ¡°Here you go guys, let¡¯s split up for now.¡± Nebel hand two of the cards to Chris and Mike. ¡°Hey wait, why?¡± Chris blurts out. ¡°Oh, it was Mike¡¯s idea for us to join others and gain strength first.¡± Nebel tells him. Chris smiles and pats his sword ¡°Ok, then I¡¯ll show you what I can do later.¡± Without another word Chris runs off¡­ ¡°Damn it Chris¡­¡± Nebel says towards the dimwit, who had already disappeared from sight. ¡°You didn¡¯t let me set up the meeting place¡­¡± Nebel turns to Mike ¡°Well I was going to say we should meet up in front of the adventurer¡¯s office in a week¡¯s time.¡± Nebel holds the bridge of his nose and closes his eyes. ¡°If you see Chris, tell him, ok?¡± ¡°Will do.¡± Nebel turns towards the dollar store and disappears inside. And Mike decides to follow him for now. Inside the dollar shop Nebel buys up a pair of heavy shears, some thick needles and a hole maker for leather he also buys a bunch of small bottles, a sharpening stone, a flint and a small piece of steel. Mike copies him and then they both leave the shop. Nebel starts walking towards a library, while Mike heads in the opposite direction to the adventurer¡¯s office. The adventurer¡¯s office had apparently been set up when the first group of alien had been called to this land, it was the government office in charge of organizing, cataloging and giving jobs to anyone that wished for to go out exploring, fighting or even just travelling. Inside the government building Mike walks straight up to a teller like desk and says ¡°Hi are there any hunting jobs?¡± The office worker, a middle aged woman with a tired look flicks floating list towards him and says ¡°We currently have two clean up jobs, a request for ten wolf hides and of course the general bounty on monstrous demi- humans, goblins, orc, trolls, shagins etcetera.¡± ¡°Bounty on monstrous demi-humans?¡± he asks her ¡°Ya, don¡¯t you know? The lab geeks were supposed to tell you. Our land has been reduced to just two cities. About ten years ago, some idiot was messing with genetics. He was a priest for the now disbanded ILATH religion, his faith was completely against all forms of study into multiple subjects including genetics so to prove to everyone else how wrong we were he made a whole bunch of monster with high intelligence and let them loose. The first thing they did was kill him and then proceeded to destroy of towns and cities one by one. The only good thing that priest managed to do was making everyone realize how crazy and stupid, his religion was, within a month every priest had been hunted down and every fervent believer too. So anyway if you can prove you killed a monstrous demi-human we give HD for every kill.¡± Mike pulls out the goblin clothing leather from his backpack ¡°Will this do as proof?¡± The woman counts the leather pieces ¡°Well, just this once, next time please bring in their right ear.¡± ¡°Ok will do.¡± Mike leaves the office thirty HD richer and heads back out of the city with a mission. He needed to find a demi-human nest and ¡°Clean it up¡±¡­ _-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Mean while Nebel is surrounded by books, that is he was inside a library. He had gotten a library membership card and had picked out the limit of three books to take with him, An Almanac of plants, an almanac of minerals and an almanac of known monsters. He had also picked up: The last two cities, our situation. It was a government issued fairly large pamphlet regarding the current situation of this world, the reason for the alien¡¯s being called and what adventurer¡¯s were being offered for their help. Apparently in this world over the years humanity had ¡°Evolved¡± but this wasn¡¯t random selection or divine miracle. Scientist had finished their study of a few different subjects and as usual everyone had used it for profit and stupidity. A bunch of girls got themselves molded into cat women and some guys got themselves turned into elves from there it went crazy until humanity had hundreds of types and homo sapiens sapiens was now the minority. From there humanity naturally separated itself by type and class instead of race, sex or pure class. Before the appearance of the monstrous demi-humans who started destroying the world. Many kingdoms of elves, dwarves, cat people etcetera had formed and were living in relative peace. After the appearance of the monstrous demi-humans the remaining homo sapien sapiens lost contact with the rest mostly due to the loss of the main communication stations that were destroyed by the first wave of attacks. Nebel continued reading as he walked out of the library and towards the adventurer¡¯s office.
Well merry Christmas! comments are welcome any input would be great i''m writing this mostly for practice. ratings would be nice but aren''t so necesary and to those who are following "Thanks." p.s. answers will be answered either directly or by following chapters but please make them, they might give me ideas. Chapter 9: A little bit of ccrazy During the time between the destruction of the communication network and the first wave of aliens being called to their world, the humans were slowly pushed back on every front, the demi- humans seemed preprogrammed for precise destruction, every village, town and city they passed through had its water, power and communication systems completely destroyed luckily the populace of most of the centers of population had managed to escape long before the wave of demi-humans got to them. Even all of the hydro electrical dams were destroyed as the demi-humans advanced, the only luck that humanity had and the only reason they survived long enough to create the summoning system was thanks to the demi-humans not being united and frankly most of the demi-humans couldn¡¯t stand each other. The goblins hated the hob goblin who hated the trolls who hated the snake people etcetera. When the scientist managed to finish the experiment and call the first wave of alien they messed up and called people from a world that hadn¡¯t felt pain in a thousand years, they were told something about utopia and magic being used to promote calm minds etcetera. They ignored them and sent them out but most of them went insane from the sensation of pain which was completely unknown to them. After a month they managed to reconnect the summoning system to a different world, the problem with that world was that even though they understood war and had experienced pain they were unfortunately all pacifists. After they were deemed useless they were sent back to their world with a few technologies as payment for the inconvenience. Finally we come to now, the scientist had found a way to determine the nature of a world and had successfully connected to a world deemed extremely aggressive but reasonable¡­. And that world was Nebels¡­ Oh ya, by the way, currently in Nebel¡¯s house, B? was sitting on Nebel¡¯s bed, she was still wearing her uniform and was sitting right up beside him watching him game¡­ well actually poking him in the stomach and saying brother in different languages in an increasingly annoyed and loud voice. ¡°Big Brother!!¡± Poke Poke Poke ¡°Onii-chan!!¡± Poke Poke Poke ¡°Elter Bruder!!!¡± Poke Poke Poke Poke Poke Poke ¡°HERMANO MAYOR!!!¡± she didn¡¯t look like she would give up anytime soon¡­ Well anyway back in CAIFELIT, Nebel had finished reading the pamphlet and his walk at nearly the same time and was now standing outside the adventurer¡¯s office, as he walked in mike walked out. ¡°Good luck¡± they both said to the other. Nebel walks up to the same office worker and she says ¡°Let me guess you are the last guy¡¯s friend and you also have a bounty to show.¡± ¡°Exactly here it is, oh and can you tell me where the nearest abandoned village is?¡± After counting the daggers he pulled out as proof, she swipes his card through a small box and hands it back to him. ¡°The closest village destroyed by the demi humans is through the forest, along the mountain path and in a valley at its end. There¡¯s only one path you can¡¯t miss it. But I wouldn''t go there if I was you, that whole mountain is a hot zone. Goblin seemed to have set up a nest there, it might even be that village.¡± ¡°Ok thanks I¡¯ll keep that in mind. By the way is there a special reward for clearing out a village?¡± The woman scratches her cheek. ¡°Well there is¡­ but it¡¯s not expected that any rookies will be able to manage it. The council expects the first nest to be cleaned out in six months. Your friend will most likely come back to make a group after failing the first time, then the group will fail and form a raiding party. I expect that by the time he manages about that much time will have past.¡± Nebel winks at her and turns to leave ¡°we¡¯ll just see won¡¯t we?¡± Having left the adventurer¡¯s office, Nebel boards a small train prepared especially for the alien¡¯s that takes him back to the out skirts of the city, it was the same one he had used with his friends early, it seemed everyone else was still behind them but their head start wouldn¡¯t last for long. As Nebel was leaving the train at the outskirts, he was thrown off of his feet before he could even see anything coming. ¡°Hey, cousin what¡¯s up?¡± a teen said while looking down at him. ¡°Hey Nebel, why didn¡¯t you wait for us?¡± asked a second voice from on top of him. His cousins'' had caught up to him, well actually they weren¡¯t really his cousins no one could remember how they were related exactly. About nine months ago they showed up at the front door with super similar faces most of the family traits and a letter of introduction that Nebel¡¯s father didn¡¯t even open before declaring them family. Something about their last name being unique and every person with it being family. But anyway Mitchell and Lucas were welcomed into the family. Almost immediately both of them started idol worshiping Nebel, at first it was kind of cute they would watch him study, play console games and practice a few abilities he had pick up but then it started getting a little much, they cleaned his clothes and sheets daily, cleaned his shoe while he had them on, wouldn''t stop calling him the heir to glory unless he yelled at them and were following him around constantly. The worst part was they were very good at it, the first month they tracked him by his electronics so he had to take apart all of them and manually change the mac addresses so they couldn''t track him that way anymore. The second he food out they had placed a gps bug into his breakfast¡­ on top of all that they judged his friends and had deemed them all as in adequate for him and tried to toss them out. Well I think you get the point, Nebel didn''t hate them but he sure as hell didn''t want them around. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. Nebel pushes Mitchell off of him, jumps to his feet and says ¡°UP!¡± while jumping forward, like a while ago when he was chasing after Chris, thanks to the Spell lowering the effect of gravity on him, Nebel was able to jump a good ten feet and using a mixture of Up and Forwards he swiftly made his escape. ¡°Ahh come on, your highness the Heir to glory.¡± We just want to serve you, Mitchell shouts to Nebel while trying to catch up. ¡°Sir, I understand. If you need alone time I will silence my sister.¡± Lucas says in a strangely carrying voice. ¡°What the hell are you thinking? Don¡¯t kill your sister!!!¡± Nebel shouts over his shoulder. ¡°Who said kill? I was going to break her legs and giving her a Tracheotomy.¡± Lucas says in a monotone. After a few minutes Nebel loses them¡­ it helped that he used backwards on their feet to make them face plant¡­well Mitchell face planted, Lucas just fell into a push up¡­ Anyway Nebel was now deep in the forest, on the mountain path. He couldn''t moon run anymore because of the low canopy over the path but he was still making good time thank to all the energy he saved by not having to run. ¡°Damn, it seems like there really isn''t any way to evade them forever.¡± Nebel mutters to himself while think of the two siblings. ¡°They''ve got to be connected to B? everything else is.¡± Outside the game, the girl in question was now weeping while looking at the fridge¡­ ¡°Gurrurrah!!¡± growled the mighty stomach of the ten year old. ¡°¡­.so hungry¡­.¡± Once more in the game Nebel was walking through the forest along the way he had been attacked by an increasing amount of goblins, he had gained another level but was no longer gaining much experience in the fights but oddly one of his last fights had gained him more experience than his first fight with a goblin. While he was walking up the slowly increasingly inclined path, about six goblins had jumped out blocked his path, like most of his fights he had slashed his way to victory using his spear, while either crippling or killing them with forwards or backwards to make them fall, when one of them threw a knife at him. None of the goblins he had fought had done this and it caught him off guard, Nebel raised his hand to ward it off while imagining it been pushed back towards the goblin but he only had time to think about saying forwards when the knife reached him. ¡°What!?¡± the knife had been pushed by an invisible force just like the effect of his vectors always looked like and had spun end over end before burying itself deep in the goblin¡¯s eye. Nebel didn''t have time to study what had happened due to another goblin attacking him but after the fight he did try to replicate the act¡­it just didn¡¯t work. Anyway after a few minutes Nebel noticed that that fight had given him a lot of experience points and he had no idea why. Ring Ring Ring ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve got to stop.¡± Nebel had set an alarm to go off when it was time to stop playing CAIFELIT so he quickly opened the alarm to turn it off TIME: 3:30pm. Nebel turned off the alarm and looked at the time to make sure it hadn¡¯t gone off early¡­ ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡± TIME: 3:30pm ¡°Oh,crap!!!¡± Nebel opens a different screen REAL TIME: 5:00pm ¡°I set the wrong alarm!!¡± Nebel shouts his way out of the game and shuts off the vr gear. Awakening in his room Nebel strips the vr gear off of his neck, jumps to his feet, tosses it on his pillow and runs through the house looking for B?. His room, no. Her room, no. Living, office, dining, no, no, no. Kitchen, yes! Nebel finds B? in front of the fridge, some bread on a plate, her finger somehow cut by a bread knife and her face covered in tears¡­ Nebel grabs a first aid kit, cleans and disinfects her finger before putting on a band-aid. Saddened by her tears he gives her a small hug and he takes her and places her on her favorite spot but then he remembers that she¡¯s really an immortal dictator and feels stupid for hugging her. he starts to make her a sandwich... Chapter 10: The goblins theyre organized! Nebel had a lot of questions about the immoral, genius, immortal dictator that was his little sister but one of the bigger ones was how said genius dictator doesn¡¯t know how to cook and even more that she doesn¡¯t even know how to make a sandwich without her cutting herself into ribbons. But right now he was making her a pile of sandwiches so he couldn¡¯t ask her. Since it was the evening he should have cooked a proper meal for and already fed B?. But he hadn¡¯t and she couldn¡¯t wait, so sandwiches it is and Nebel set to making the sandwiches, he made half of them with left over chicken and some mayonnaise and the other half of them that he made were ham and cheese sandwiches. He placed them on a platter a laid the platter in the center of the table. ¡°Here you go B?, eat up.¡± B? as if revived darted forwards on her seat and grabbed a sandwich, then another, and another? B? was sitting on the edge of her seat with a sandwich in both hands and one in her mouth. ¡°Ahh, B? how exactly are you going to¡­¡± Using her tongue and sucking on it B? managed to practically inhale the sandwich before proceeding to eat the two in her hands. After her fifth sandwich B? stopped to speak, which didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t calmly piling sandwiches out of Nebel¡¯s reach. Even though Nebel had only just finished his first one. ¡°Why did you stop playing so late?¡± B? asked with an annoyed look. Nebel smiled ¡°Sorry about that. There are two clocks in the game one is real time and the other isn¡¯t and each has its own alarm. I got confused between them.¡± B? calmed down a bit and went to eat another sandwich ¡°auuu.¡± She mutters touching her bandage for a moment. ¡°Oh, I was wondering, how did you get cut?¡± Nebel asks her B? stops eating again and looks at him with her head inclined to her left. ¡°What do you mean Brother? I¡¯ve never been taught to cook!¡± Nebel frowns at her ¡°How could you be over a hundred and fifty years old and have never learned to cook?¡± B?¡¯s expression goes sour and tears appear at the corner of her eyes. ¡°Baka, onii. schlechte bruder! You¡¯re a terrible brother! How could you say something like that?¡± B? jumps to her feet, grabs the whole platter of sandwiches and runs out of the kitchen. Nebel watches B? run out of the room a little confused. ¡°Well whatever it¡¯s just an act, back to the game.¡± he says out loud, and immediately wonders why he said it out loud¡­ Nebel appeared where he had disappeared at the border of the forest part way up the mountain, there t greet him was a few too many little green friends. A few dozen goblins were coming down the mountain pass fully armed and very mad. These ones seemed to be either the elite or the ones in the forest were just the lowest of the low. How did Nebel know this? Easy these ones had swords, shields, spears and they even armored. The ones at the front were larger than the rest and had their swords sheathed and no spear. But they had large two handed shields in their hands and seemed to be there as a mobile two feet tall wall. The other row had lighter armor, no shield; their swords were sheathed just like the first row but they had full length barbed spears. The second row comically enough, was actually two rows, since the tiny green men needed two of themselves, to actual be able to use a full length spear without falling forwards from the weight. Nebel turned around and decided to make a tactical retreat, with his shorter spear and no armor even with his vectors he would most likely only be able to take a few with him. He stopped a few meters into the woods and looked back at the goblin squadron, they were just standing there. ¡°They must be a patrol, since they weren¡¯t here earlier and their job must be limited to defense. Discipline seems to be high and organization impeccable. This is going to take some planning, hmm.¡± Nebel backtracked down the path until they couldn¡¯t possible see him and snuck from bush to bush to watch them. After an hour, in which after about ten minutes, the goblins started settling down and start playing with knives, copulating and fighting each other. This continued for the rest of the hour but Nebel noticed that sentries had been posted and none of the yells of the goblins were at full volume. Nebel decided to retreat back to the facility where he had been summoned to find out some information. He had a plan slowly forming in his mind but it depended on various things and he thought it would be better if he had some more options. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Nebel ran back though the forest, when he saw anymore goblins he didn¡¯t fight them instead he just used a simple vector to trip them make them duck a flying stone or simple just out ran them. After all they were just goblins it was like out running little kids. When Nebel got to the edge of the forest he started using his moon run once more, having gotten to level five, Nebel noticed a change in his vectors they were nearly a third stronger then before! So of course this time his run across the plains was his fastest time yet. He practically flew across them and quickly arrived at the facility? Academy whatever it was! And then he noticed, the whole time he was running, he hadn¡¯t said a single thing!!!! ¡°What the hell!?¡± Nebel had been imagining the vectors but since he started to moon run after he left the forest he had stopped saying the spells! ¡°Well just something else I have to ask.¡± Nebel walks into the facility which was apparently called ¡°The fifty second Alien training center.¡± Just beside the entrance that was a simple arch in a wall was what looked like an admission booth so Nebel head there to check the cost. Beside the booth, which was fully automated, there was a holo-screen that turned on when Nebel stood in front of the booth. So he decided to take a look.
Prices per Class
First ThreeFree One Advanced5000 HD
One Beginner500 HDOne Master20000 HD
One Intermediate1000 HD One Grand Master1000000 HD
Advanced and up require the acquisition of mile stones, such as but not limited to quests solved, maximum quest rating and current level of fame.
Man the price gets expensive real quick! And Nebel Needed at least two classes, one intermediate and one beginner to achieve his plan¡­ Nebel headed back to the city to collect his bounty and sell a few things as it was he only managed to barely get enough with the sale of another sliver of gold¡­looks like he won¡¯t be buying much for now¡­ Nebel made the journey last as little time as possible and swiftly came back after having acquired barely enough to pay for both of his classes. Stepping up to the booth Nebel inserted his card and opened the booths menu. SELECT CLASS appeared on the display. Nebel went down the list and check off the two classes before hitting ok.CHOOSE FROM AVAILABLE INSTRUCTORS. He skimmed the list of Instructors and saw that someone he knew was an instructor for both of his classes so he double checked the instructor and hit ok. ARE YOU SURE? TOTAL COST 1500 HD. TOTAL BALANCE 1532 HD. Nebel hits yes, pulls out his card and walks down the familiar pathways to the library and his first lesson.
this ones a bit shorter then usual but the last one was a bit longer i''ll keep trying to always post one each day but if i don''t it isn''t because i won''t the next day....unless the future me says so. Chapter 11: His teacher, a receptionist, some ranting and a ex. Nebel¡¯s first class was the beginner one, he went past the receptionist, down the hall, pushed open the door with the vectors plate on it and walked into the anti gravity field. He had picked the same instructor he had for vectors because he already saw proof that the Instructor knew this ability very well. Nebel kicks off the ground and uses his vectors to maneuver himself around the library, apparently the reason the old man didn¡¯t greet him at the door like before, was because he was in the bathroom¡­ ¡°Hey, professor it¡¯s Nebel, I¡¯ll be waiting by the table.¡± Nebel said though the door from which ungodly sounds were coming. Nebel floated about thirty feet away and sat down at the table to wait. After ten minutes the old man came out of the bathroom and floated over to the table. ¡°Hey boy, why did you pick me for this class?¡± ¡°I thought that was obvious!¡± Nebel replies looking around them at the weightless room. ¡°You clearing know how to make a permanent spell.¡± The old man looks around at the room and then scratches his cheek. ¡°Oh yes, that one, I float were ever I go so I forgot about it. Well let¡¯s start the class.¡± The old man looks at Nebel. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve noticed that the words don¡¯t actually do much, if you don¡¯t imagine the effect nothing happens. Also if you have a good amount of practice using spells of a type, then you no longer need to vocalize at all to activate the spell.¡± The old man floats a book over to himself without a word. ¡°The words are only said to help focus the minds desire. Now, permanent spells are a little different from normal spells, instead of imagining an action occurring, you must imagine that the area, object etcetera already produces the action by itself. This process takes much longer than simply performing the spell yourself but if you ¡°enchant¡± an object multiple times the effect grows in power but the time needed grows exponentially so it¡¯s not recommended during battle or with little time to prepare.¡± The old guy stares at the book for a moment before letting go of it, the book starts spinning very slowly on the spot, all by itself. ¡°See how it¡¯s only moving with the strength of one forth of a regular un concentrated spell and when you do it again.¡± He grabs the book once more before letting it go again. The speed of the book doubles. ¡°It adds together with the previous enchantment. Now spells need concentration to activate and keep them activated. But permanent spells need energy sources instead, otherwise they will only last for a little bit.¡± The old man claps his hands and the lights go out. From the windows enough light permeates the room to just barely see the book, which is already visible slowing down. He claps his hands again. The lights turn back on but the book doesn¡¯t speed up again. ¡°More power just stops the degradation of the spell but doesn¡¯t repair it. Now there are ways to keep a spell powered by light to never degrade even in the night but if you want to learn them from me you¡¯ll have to pay for the intermediate class.¡± The old man tosses the spinning book towards a bookshelf; the book reaches the shelf which appears to pull the book perfectly onto the top shelf, right between two other books. ¡°Now onto the other class, Intermediate vectors¡­ well intermediate level is the ability to say any direction at all to activated any vector type now you might have already learned this but I¡¯m supposed to test you. Now this doesn¡¯t mean pushing a certain position on an object with that vector to get it to move in that direction it means making any vector that way. The problem with testing this is fairly obvious, vectors are invisible. So do them on one of the books and I¡¯ll just take your word on it that you didn¡¯t cheat.¡± Nebel grabs one of the books and imagines it moving away from himself. ¡°Up!¡± the book twitches towards him but then moves up. He tries once more ¡°Up!¡± the book comes towards him with half the normal strength but angles upwards. He concentrates on the book, it coming towards him and the fact that words have no meaning. ¡°UP!¡± the book floats towards him and settles on his out stretched hand. ¡°Great! Done! Excellent! Now get out I¡¯m too busy to give lengthy classes, practice on your own time.¡± The old guy says with a shooing motion of his hand and a snap of his fingers. ¡°I¡¯ve set it so that when you¡¯ve practiced enough to call those abilities yours you will be informed, since I don¡¯t want you sticking around waiting for grading and all that nonsense.¡± Nebel feels a vector force him first backwards away from the table, up out of his chair, backwards over the banister and then straight down towards the left and out the door. Nebel gets up off the floor where the old man¡¯s vector dropped him. ¡°Does he always do that?¡± Nebel asks the air before walking back down the hall. At the entrance way the receptionist waves him over. ¡°Hey alien, how did the class go?¡± the receptionist asks him in a half laughing way. ¡°Pretty good, he¡¯s a pretty good teacher, even if he¡¯s a bit gruff.¡± The girl looks at Nebel surprised ¡°Wait¡­ but you just had two classes with Malcolm!¡± she double checks a display on her desk after saying wait. ¡°He¡¯s currently the only teacher available for vectors; did he actually give you a class personally?¡± ¡°Ya he did, does he normally send everyone to someone else?¡± ¡°No, nothing like that, it¡¯s just instead of personally teaching people he gives them an obnoxious book that he wrote, tells them to study it and then just tests them to see if they understood.¡± She says while holding her forehead. ¡°He¡¯s the monster from the nightmares of the whole customer services department.¡± ¡°Well the first time he did give me that book but this time I was having intermediate Vectors and beginner permanent spells.¡± Nebel looks at the entrance way because he heard a noise and sees a young boy walk out the front door. ¡°Hmm, I didn¡¯t know that people that young were allowed to play this game.¡± She pats Nebel¡¯s hand on the counter so ge turns back and sees her smiling at him while pushing back her hair, her shirt seemed to have a few more buttons undone and her skirt had been folded up several inches. ¡°You must be pretty special, it¡¯s the only possibility. He has hundreds of those books, there¡¯s one on everything from rocket science to breathing. He only personally teaches the students he deems perfect, one in a billon talents only, the rest get the books.¡± She opens a menu on her display, goes down the list and selects one of the options. This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
Verification Required
Do you wish to establish a private communication channel with refugee city resident Rosa?
YesNo
Nebel selects yes and the window disappears. ¡°Oh your name is Rosa? My name is Nebel, nice to meet you.¡± She smiles and says ¡°Nice to meet you too, Nebel. How about we¡­¡± Nebel starts to turn away and says ¡°I have to go now, Rosa. Let¡¯s talk again next time! See ya.¡± Rosa with her mouth slightly open stares at him for a moment. ¡°Call me!¡± she yells out as the door closes behind him. On his way back along the pathways nothing much of interest occurs so Nebel makes his way back out of the training center and over to a train station connected to the city. The ride was fairly uneventful also just like the walk out of the training facility he was only surrounded by players. They all seemed to have finally either waited the three whole hours in total or finally done something either in anger or curiosity, then again there is a fairly good chance that there are other ways of leaving the waiting room that Nebel was just unaware of. Nebel thought to himself it might actually be a good idea to open the forums for this one. Normally Nebel kept away from game faqs, cheats and discussions like the plague, it wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t useful, it was just that they ruin the experience. If it¡¯s possible for you to find it by yourself then you not only get to see or obtain whatever it is but you also get to experience the feeling of discovery. It was essentially connected to Nebel¡¯s beef against dark gamers. Don¡¯t ruin it for yourself. Hell most people don¡¯t even realize that some Easter eggs are omitted from the faqs, Nebel still remembered when he found that secret in peach¡¯s room in Mario rpg, the one at the fireplace. Nebel had been looking for invisible chests which were one of the gimmicks of the game when he pressed ¡°A¡± at the fireplace and well Nebel doesn¡¯t want to spoil it even in his thoughts but it was pretty funny and even progressive.(during the game the joke was slightly changed depending on the situation) But when he tried to add it to the secrets page on the ancient depository for gaming knowledge ****faqs.com they never accepted it so Nebel took it as a sign. The players who don¡¯t play without using faqs are wrong, play the game first, fail, win, whatever, leave it to your own skill, only after one play though should anyone use a faq, unless like a vrmmo you can¡¯t repeat events ever and you wish to know what you missed then it¡¯s fine or if you¡¯re playing some terrible game that never explains anything and leaves you hanging that¡¯s ok too. Nebel felt like this time he fulfilled his own criteria so he planned to do it just before making sure B? went to sleep. He noticed something that he hadn¡¯t before, except for armor, which was now made of cloth, all of the newbies and yes him included were wearing the clothes they had had on when they started playing for the first time there were even some very embarrassed looking people in their underwear ¡­they had robes with the training centers name on but Nebel imagined that was what occurred¡­ But how was that possible the vr gear didn¡¯t have any body scans, yes it made you pat yourself down quite thoroughly which gave it your exact dimensions but how could it see you clothes? Another thing that goes on the list I guess¡­ After arriving at the city nebel buys a hatchet, a spool of thin rope and a shield before trying to leave. Nebel felt someone holding onto his shoulder and turned to look, he went visibly white and started squirming to get away, but it was no use she already had him in her grasp and she wasn¡¯t going to let go just yet. ¡°Hey Nebel trying to go somewhere? But I was just thinking about taking you and your two cousins here to get something to eat.¡± His ex girlfriend Maya was standing there smiling while holding his shoulder with a cute slim hand powered by martial arts training and sapping his strength with precise pressure point crushing action¡­ behind her lying on the ground were Mitchell and Lucas both completely tied up with only their heads not covered in rope. He had left Maya shortly after finding out about B?¡¯s past, she had apparently seen him stalking her and had gotten jealous of his own sister! When he asked her if she was on her way to his house she had just clammed up and refused to talk so he decide to put one of B?¡¯s trackers on her and guess what? When she wasn¡¯t with him, at university or at practice, she was following him around! It was a little too much for him so he dumped her hoping she would stop¡­ of course that didn¡¯t work¡­ ¡°I found your sweet little cousins (Mitchell 19 and Lucas 17) and kindly asked them to help me find you, of course they agreed once they put on their cute little costumes and the three of us roamed the country side to find you, won¡¯t you please join us, honey?¡± she was holding onto two ropes that ran to the two cousins in her other hand. Lucas yelled at Nebel ¡°Oh heir to glory run for your live before this bat shit insane vixen sinks her claws into you!¡± ¡°Uuum fo iiirm.¡± Mitchell seemed to be gagged on top of her rope suit. Nebel used a Vector to try and push her away before dashing away¡­.and it worked! That is until he ran straight into Maya¡¯s sister and fell to the ground¡­
a bit longer then the last one but its partly because of a little rant in the middle, the secret is a real one and i did find it by myself, its the kind of thing you would never expect from a mario i highly recommend super mario rpg to anyone great game, if you play it see if you can find the other two helarius secrets namely the casino and the horse races lol just remembering it makes me laugh. Not sure if my story sucks so far or if the name is scaring people away, i would love some more input though i do see that some people do seem to like it. I''m going to try to make the chapters 2000 words long at least instead of the 1500 minimum i had set myself but i''m not sure if i''ll have the time. thank you to anyone that likes my story so far, i hope i can keep getting better a story writing. Side story(completely irrelevant): what could have been...what would have happened... Nebel selects yes and the window disappears. ¡°Oh your name is Rosa? My name is Nebel, nice to meet you.¡± She smiles and says ¡°Nice to meet you too, Nebel. How about we¡­¡± ¡°Go out for a cup of coffee?¡± Nebel says smiling with just a hint of teeth. ¡°It would be my pleasure. Do you know a good place?¡± Rosa shuts off the libraries network and step out from behind the counter all while smiling widely. ¡°Ya, I do come on, my shift just ended.¡± Accompanied by Rosa, Nebel left the library and walked along the pathway back to the entrance of the training center, along the way Nebel gets a few jealous stares because of Rosa, who on top of having a cute face with a delicate nose, large blue green eyes and a deceptively innocent smile also has sun dyed brown hair that had very stylish red toned streaks running through it, a slim body with smooth long legs showcased by her fairly short skirt and breasts that were just about right size to be in proportion with her slim waist and full yet petite ¡°lower posterior¡± over all she is an amazingly cute girl and someone definitely to be jealous of in the looks department. Following Rosa¡¯s directions, Nebel and Rosa got onto the next train leaving for the city and sat down close to the front of the packed train. After a few minutes, Rosa leans her head on his shoulder and asks him ¡°Nebel, what¡¯s your world like?¡± ¡°Well it only has on species of humans and a single person rules over it as an immortal dictator/puppit master.¡± ¡°Really only one?¡± Rosas says amazed. She leans closer into him and Nebel puts his arm around her. The rest of the journey they pass in silence looking out the window watching the view of the plains and the suburbs go by, the sun had already set but its light could still be seen glowing on the horizon. As they get off of the train Rosa grabs his hand and pulls Nebel down the street heading towards the Adventurer¡¯s office. In front of the office she gets Nebel to bend down and points across the plaza to a small caf¨¦. Nebel places his arm around her and walks her slowly along the plaza roughly in the direction of the caf¨¦. Around them lots of small booths dot the plaza and Nebel guides Rosa from booth to booth checking out the merchandise. They look at home made candy, handmade clothing and small pieces of jewelry. Nebel buys her a pair of earrings with small creasent shaped red stones hanging at their ends that Rosa was looking at for a while and a wolf tooth on a throng for himself. After browsing the stalls for a while Nebel once more starts walking Rosa towards the Caf¨¦. Around them the wooden buildings add a Naturally feel to the roughly built area and Nebel for one liked them, they were build quickly but had a sturdy frame and what would be a Nordic look in his world. ¡°Welcome.¡± A waiter says to them as they walk through the door. ¡°How may I help you?¡± ¡°Hi, we would like a private area is that possible?¡± Rosa says to the waiter. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.¡°Well normally they are for large groups but since the dinner hour is over we have a few available it should be fine.¡± The waiter replies. Nebel and Rosa follow the waiter towards the back of the shop and leads them into a small room with a few sofas, coffee tables and a small table with two chairs against one wall. Just like the rest of the caf¨¦ the walls, floor and ceiling were made of a rich vibrantly colored red wood and the window was a large one without any cross beams. ¡°Here you go.¡± He says. ¡°Sit where ever you like.¡± Rosa leads Nebel to a sofa with view of the window and they sit down side by side. The waiter hands them a menu ¡°What would you like to have?¡± Rosa orders a coffee and a croissant and Nebel decides to get the same. The waiter leaves and Rosa and Nebel start talking about their families and the adventure Nebel had had so far. The waiter returned after a few minutes with their croissants and their coffee. ¡°Here you go sir, miss. Call if you require any assistance.¡± They sat in silence until they had finished eating their snacks. ¡°Hey Nebel? Kiss me!¡± Nebel looks at Rosa who is sitting only a few inches away, he leans towards her, she closes her eyes and leans towards him and while holding her from the waist and neck Nebel gives Rosa a slow soft kiss. Crash! Bang! "Nebel look out!" Rosa shouts out as the figure that had just broken through the window buries an axe in his back, he cries out in pain and tries to turn to see his assailant but due to the axe is unable to do so. He hears the sound of a sword sliding from its sheath ¡°Rosa Run!¡± But to late their assailant jumps forwards and Rosas head leaves her neck and spins in the air throwing blood everywhere. Rosas body falls to the ground and blood starts pouring out onto the ground. As Nebel slowly loses consciousness he swears he feels himself sliding along the ground¡­. Nebel wakes up in a cellar, he stays in there for the rest of the time he plays CAIFELIT, many times he tries to escape but he never manages it. Eventually he gives up on the game and his perfect gaming record is ruined. To anyone that thought this was going somewhere else: HAHAHAHA! I can¡¯t give you something so juicy already can I? this isn''t an eroge at least not yet! lol To anyone who saw this coming: Good for you I wasn''t even sure if I was going to make it like this. I expect there are many issues with this mini chapter please tell them to me I made this chapter for the lols, thanks goes to Lonjest for the making me get the idea, I thought it would be fun to write a what if like those in visual novels or like the extra little scenes in Noukome. I might make another version later on but i will keep this one it might be amusing to see how many i can come up with. Hope everyone gets some lols out of the ending, tell me what you think. I think every knows who is the killer. discuss if you feel up to it. Chapter 12: Maya ¡°So Nebel, how is your tea?¡± Maya says smiling sweetly over the table. ¡°It¡¯s great¡­ at least I¡¯m sure it is and when I get to taste it I¡¯ll be able to confirm it.¡± Nebel smiles wryly and casts his view down towards his body. Just like his cousins over on his right, sitting all tied up on the coach with cups of tea on the coffee table in front of them, Nebel was covered from head..well actually neck to toe and of course his arms were also bound to his sides. The room was a small backroom at a small caf¨¦, just like the rest of the building the room was entirely made of wood, except for the furniture which was all wooden except for the cloth covering the two sofas located to either side of the door, Nebel was seated straight across from Maya and the door, behind him was a large window. ¡°Hey Nebel just tell her you¡¯ve moved on.¡± Maya¡¯s sister Maria says from his left where she was lounging on another sofa. In her hands was a long piece of paper with a lengthily list written from the top all the way to the bottom. ¡°I already tried that one, next please!¡± Nebel replies to Maria¡¯s attempt at saving him. Even though it was her sister, Maria was actually fairly neutral, she helped Maya tie him up and carry him but not because she wanted to help her sister live out her newest craze but as an attempt to either break them up or get them back together¡­ well¡­her bondage fetish might have been part of her motivation¡­ though Nebel had no idea why she was even trying! As for Maya a good portion of her problems¡­well actually all of them were due to her treatment. Over fifty years previously the maker had released a cure to all mental illnesses all the patient had to do was take a single injection and voila they were cured, except for a few¡­ issues it was a perfect treatment. The biggest problem with the treatment was its one of its two side effects, the patient, for a two year period, would change personality each month circulating though five different personalities ending the circulating personality at the end of the five years once more with the original one. The second side effect actually made the treatment more bearable; the patient would loss most current memories temporarily and would forget all normally embarrassing situations when he/she recovered. A secondary effect that the treatment caused was the inability to cause extreme physical damage; apparently this effect was purposefully added just in case an incredible angry personality surged forth. Maya was actually one of Nebel¡¯s childhood friends since preschool, one of the gang and when she was diagnosed as having the onset of a mental illness she was given the shot and all of her friends and her family were told to either keep away from her or at least to remember that it wasn¡¯t her fault. The state gave her an apartment and food for the duration of the treatment¡¯s effects and only her best friends, Maria and Nebel decided to stay with her. Most of the time this arrangement worked out fine, two out of five of her personalities were great to be around while one was fine. The issue was the last two; Nebel was in an open relationship with the original Maya and exclusive with the ball busting but sweet and kind Maya. The lesbian insinuating¡­ at least Nebel thought it was only insinuating¡­ Maya was funny and outgoing but the stalker and green activist Maya were just crazy. Thankfully the doctors assured Nebel, Maria and her friends that the last two Maya¡¯s were so embarrassing to the original Maya that she would forget ever single memory of those two. And so they made a pact that kind Maya, lesbian Maya and even original Maya agreed to, if it ever got too out of hand any one of them was allowed to ¡°Tap out¡±, until the next personality change. For the first nine months: Maria tapped out every lesbian month, Chris ran away from the kind one strangely enough and Mike from the green activist one and shortly after the first appearance of stalker Maya, Nebel was ¡°yandere stalker¡± style harassed by her and cut off ties but only with that Maya. Hell he even played wing man in a bisexual bar for lesbian Maya¡­ crazy night¡­ and went to a rally with green activist Maya¡­ absolute hell! Currently Maya had just finished green activist Maya and was scheduled to be lesbian Maya in about a month but right now she was stalker Maya¡­ ¡°Hey, Nebel honey so what are we going to do next huh!?¡± Maya says between sips of her tea. ¡°Hey Maria, Why exactly are you helping her?¡± Nebel says to Maria instead of replying to her. ¡°No real reason it¡¯s just funny.¡± Maria says smiling over her raised cup. ¡°Oh ya, that¡¯s totally acceptable so what else is on the list?¡± Nebel says after sighing at Maria¡¯s answer. Maria looks down at her list and starts talking, sometimes energetically and sometimes bored. ¡°Well, not much, we¡¯re already on idea fifty three. There is a few small ones left, hmm¡­ there¡¯s put her in the hospital, I guess here you could actually kill her so she won¡¯t be able to bother you for a while. Not a good idea really but ok. There¡¯s confining her, I guess that would work but who¡¯s going to watch her? Not it! Oh wait I like this one! Hmm why is it number fifty six? You could sleep with her until she¡¯s too exhausted to move¡­oh wait you would be too¡­¡± ¡°hmm, I guess I have no choice then!¡± ¡°Ohh! So you going to bang her brains out?¡± Maria exclaims with a creepy smile ¡°Can I watch! Or join!?¡± Nebel finishes cutting through the ropes he had been all tied up in, he had been using two vectors to push one of the goblin knives back and forth across them and it was finally cut. With a sweep of his arm he sends the vector flying towards Maya with a vector for added speed and turns towards Mitchell and Lucas. Grabbing a hold of the end of both of their bindings he uses vectors to lower their weight as he throws them over his shoulder. Nebel turns to his left and runs back to his chair and jumps, he hits the chair at an angle which causes it to skid and slide towards the wall, he kicks it up and through the window that was behind him the whole time and jumps after it. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. ¡°I¡¯m running away, just in case you didn¡¯t understand!¡± he shouts back into the room, where Maria is laughing her head off and Maya is struggling to pull out the knife which had stabbed deep into the char through a fold near the top of her skirt. Nebel runs as fast as he can while concentrating on neutralizing his cousins¡¯ weight. ¡°hmm werere umm neh.¡± Lucas tries to speak around his gag. Nebel dashes up the side street where they landed. Into and across the square. Before finally stopping inside a store¡­ at the end of an alley¡­ two streets farther on from the square. He drops Lucas and places Mitchell down on top of him and cuts their ropes. Lucas removes the ball gag from his mouth and drops it on the ground before saying in a monotone. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just leave us, she¡¯s perfectly harmless.¡± Mitchell also removes he ball gag but puts it into her pocket and then starts to collect the discarded ropes. ¡°There wasn¡¯t any reason to take us, this was the third time anyway, I think she¡¯s proven the treatment is safe.¡± ¡°Well guys, I¡¯m actually on a mission and I thought to use your services¡­ umm, Mitchell what are you doing?¡± Mitchell was sliding a piece of rope around her neck with both ends hanging down in front of her. ¡°Nothing¡­¡± she says while putting the bit of rope into her bag. ¡°Well¡­ whatever are you up to it?¡± ¡°Of course, heir to glory!¡± Shouts Lucas ¡°Anything for you, Nebel-sama!¡± Mitchell says while smiling and punching the air. Nebel decides to ignore their actions ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go were off to kill a whole platoon of goblin soldiers.¡± Nebel leads them onto a train heading back to the outskirts and walks them through his plan during the ride. At the plains he turns a bit to the west and starts walking with them towards the forest and of course the mountains behind it. ¡°So what lessons did you take and weapons did you choose.¡± Nebel asks to try to fit them better in his plan. ¡°We are the sword and shield of the heir to glory!¡± the duo says together. ¡°I choose a bastard sword, running and identification magic, lord Nebel!¡± continues Lucas. ¡°And I choose a shield, running and healing magic, Nebel-sama!¡± and Mitchell finishes. Nebel laughs ¡°Together we are one functional line of a platoon!¡± the twins join in for moment before Mitchell asks him ¡°Did we choose the wrong things My lord? I¡¯ll do anything you ask of me, that will make it better.¡± Mitchell blushes. ¡°No it¡¯s great; it¡¯s just a funny coincidence we¡¯re up against a full platoon as a single sliver of one.¡± ¡°Ahh ok¡­¡± Mitchell says with an oddly disappointed look on her face. ¡°Well anyway, for the plan we¡¯ll need a few flat stones that we can quickly turn over with almost zero force. And some wood to attach some daggers to. Here.¡± Nebel hands his hatchet to Lucas ¡°Go cut some straight pieces of wood about twenty pieces should do. Meet up with us at the path leading to the mountains in about an hour.¡± ¡°On my word. Your will shall be done.¡± Lucas says and dashes on ahead. Nebel and Mitchell run through the forest killing Goblins that they come into contact with. Mitchell would run up close to them and shield bash one while blocking their attacks if there were anymore, then Nebel completely unhindered by having to dodge attacks would run up and slash them to pieces with his spear. They made a good team but Mitchell kept doing some weird things that Nebel couldn''t understand once she hugged his neck for saving her after he killed a single goblin that had already been stunned by her, another time she tripped and her skirt flipped up showing off her small butt and her bunny decorated panties to the world¡­ thankfully only Nebel was there at the time. Mitchell was a good girl most of the time and cute too but sometimes she was just ridiculous. She had short brown hair cut in a cute fashion that had copper tones in the sun but that was the same for most of the women in his family even his hair had those tones... ¡­just like B?¡¯s face, hers was small and delicate looking with strange eyes that sometimes changed color, once again this was a family trait nothing amazing to him but most guys would love ¡°the need protection¡± look. Otherwise she had a classic athletic girls figure if with a little bit more bosom and wider hips, her legs are slim and long, her butt small almost none existent but firm looking as Nebel saw from her last fall, and her stomach was as flat as a board. The problem was her personality if she stopped worshiping him she would be much cuter to him, at least she called him by name even if it was always some variation of lord Nebel. Her brother was worse it that category but the worst part was trying to tell the two apart from the front and back, the only differences between the two was a hint of more muscle on Lucas and slightly longer hair on Mitchell even Lucas¡¯ voice was girly too high. At least from the side Mitchell¡¯s breasts were more visible. He should really tell her to wear a v cut shirt maybe then he could always tell which one is which. ¡°Hey Mitchell here should be good.¡± The two were at the base of a cliff a little to the west of the mountain path. Scattered around the ground were many tens of stones that had broken loose of the cliff over the years. Nebel tells Mitchell roughly the weight of the stones he needed before also starting to look for them. Throughout the hour a small pile of stones slowly grew at the edge of the trees closest to the mountain path. At the end of the hour Nebel motioned for Mitchell to rest while he left to pick up Lucas¡­
wow sorry to anyone that was waiting ive had a headache since new year no idea why i didn''t drink that much lol anyway hope you all like it. Maps and such I decide to finally make some sort of map and then i remembered that every age of wonders came with its own map editor so here is a basic map of the initial area. Enjoy! I can''t see it on this page due to my terrible internet but i think everyone else should see it fine tell me if you can''t i''ll try to make it work.... anyway the three cities grouped together are the city that the characters have entered various times, the church represents the training area. the forest is north of them both but more to the west of the city. any details that people think need to be added will be but will most likely be represented by something strange. lol!
I managed to fix the problem i was having nearly instantly i''d also like to point out the single burnt farm to the west of the forest and the intact one to the east. Most of the map will be ruins and the non ruined areas indicate human or variants occupation. ruins can either mean monstrous demi human occupation or just abandoned. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. here''s the same map but with a few details from chapter 15 i hope someones interested lol Chapter 13: mayors and traps! (and no i refuse to name it "its a trap!") The council of twenty were very worried¡­ well really the council of three since only three human cities were still in existence, but the three cities were now heavily over populated and their representatives were still on the council and so the three cities with twenty representatives were discussing their options. The northern most city, had tripled in size due to the influx of refugees with nowhere to go and had built more housing and basic water treatment system constructed to accommodate the influx but the food sources were slowly dwindling and the fusion reactors situated in the center of the main area of the city were already at their limit, soon the populace will have to ration electricity so the water treatment system can continue functioning at optimal output. The south western city had upgraded its food production to accommodate the shortages but it had already reached its maximum potential due to the limit of land available and the third city which was the only one with full weapon production facilities had managed to fortify the path north of its self by crushing the pass and loading it full of mines, the obvious problem with this was they were forced to give up a lot of land¡­ including their last external mining operation. All they had left was the below the city ones and the total recycling systems that were at max production but only outputting twenty percent of optimal necessary material. And if all of this wasn¡¯t bad enough the north western border had been breached and the farm lands between the forest and the pass had been raised by orcs, while the mining area between the mountains had been overrun by goblins. Luckily the two groups were now at war which gave the council¡­ well actually their scientists the time to fix the error in the summoning system and perform the third summoning. It had already shown itself to be a resounding success the actual number of goblin and orc deaths was of yet unconfirmed but the amount of bounties brought in had exceeded twenty thousand. Of course these were just the weakest members of the two groups dying but their advance had been halted and the pressure that had been building on the army of volunteers defending the northeastern border had lessened considerably thanks to direct alien assistance and militia from the west being able to relocate once again thanks to the aliens. The aliens weren¡¯t all good though along with increased production necessities of electricity, water, weapons and the redirection of resources to keep them happy, theft, destruction of property and even murder rates had skyrocketed¡­ from none to over a thousand reports a day!!! Thankfully they were still within the projected amount but if nothing changed¡­ the three cities had about six months left¡­ tops. -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ After a few minutes Mitchell came back with Lucas in tow, she was only carrying the hatchet while Lucas was carrying a mighty stack of wood in his arms, on a stack carrier on his back that seemed to have been made out of vines and even balance over his shoulders on both of the other piles! Nebel smiles ¡°Hey Lucas¡­ next time don¡¯t try to break your back, ok?¡± Lucas dumps the two piles only held by him onto the ground and starts undoing the third as he talks in a mono tone. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure which type of wood you required so I brought twenty sticks a meter long each, of each type of wood found in this forest.¡± Nebel laughs a bit ¡°Ok my bad! I should have told you we only needed twenty of any type of wood. Now Mitchell, Lucas can you please use this thread, daggers and that wood to make spears? It would be best if something stabbed by the spears could slide straight down.¡± ¡°It will be done in haste.¡± Lucas says. ¡°Anything for you.¡± Mitchell says. The duo sits down and starts working like an assembly line, well at least a strange semi circular one¡­ Mitchell grabs each knife and removes the handle before piling them to her left at her right she had made a pile of sixty knives when she started but the pile soon started dwindling in size, While she was doing that Lucas was using a large knife to slice the pieces of wood that he had collected, he made a notch in each piece of wood to fit the knives into as he also slimmed down each piece to make it easier for something to slide down on. After they both finished their jobs, they each took up knives, poles and string and started fastening the knives onto the poles and placing the finished product on Mitchell¡¯s right where the materials had been before.
Abilities Window
Vectors :Intermediate
Permanent Spells:The basics
Rapier:Thrust:25% accuracy, 22% power
Spear:Basic Slashes:59% accuracy, 45% power
War Hammer:Right Sweep:50% accuracy, 30% power
Movement:Jogging: small distance, medium speed
At the time that they were making the spears Nebel was busy making his own gear. And actually he had already finished the first one. For him it was a simple flat stone that with a little observation showed some remarkable traits but with a little help from Mitchell he opened a display and showed off his creation.
Force stone
Effect:Vector EmissionPower Source:Solar
Activation:Scarred side facing upVector DirectionWest
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. This stone along with a second type was the main part of his plan soon they would be ready but first he was going to be working for quite a while¡­ After a few hours Nebel was forced to stop, his mental condition stat had plummeted with each stone he had made by five percent a stone, and so he had limited himself to thirty percent remaining, not because he wanted to but because his vision had blurred and he had felt sick to his stomach when he did. But luckily it seemed like he had enough stones made to do the job. Mitchell and Lucas had already finished their job and were waiting for well whatever Nebel wanted¡­ so Nebel sent Mitchell to watch the mountain path while Lucas carried their gear over. ¡°But don¡¯t go up the path!¡± Nebel laid himself down on a patch of grass and waited until the blurred vision and nausea to go away, after about thirty minutes his mental condition had only risen five percent but the illnesses had gone away and if the plan all went well they wouldn¡¯t even need his vectors. Nebel got to his feet and walked the five minute walk to the mountain path, there Mitchell and Lucas were waiting for him with the gear ready and smiles on their faces. ¡°The goblins seem to have left a few hours ago and we haven¡¯t gone up the path just as you ordered.¡±Mitchell said to Nebel. ¡°Good, I¡¯m pretty sure they have an enchantment there to alert them to intruders. Now this part has to be done before they can come.¡± Nebel hands them to small trowel like stones he had found and attached two of the dagger handles to. ¡°Place the spears in the ground at the bottom of the first turns cliff, while I place the stones.¡± The two Nebel worshipers run off to do their idols bidding and Nebel runs up the path with an arm full of rocks that needed careful placing. All three of them went swiftly to work but had only placed half of the prepared weaponry before they heard the goblins coming. ¡°Stomp stomp stomp!¡± the trio heard the goblins marching and started running to their prearranged hiding spot at the base of the cliff. Just as Nebel was about to dive into the hiding spot he remembered the final piece of the plan and placed two stones scar up in the center of the spears. The goblin were now visible, the ones at the front were keeping their eyes ahead looking for the intruders while the ones behind were just keeping up. As the first goblins reached the turn Nebel pulled a small piece of thread he had left dangling down the cliff and at the top of the cliff all the way at the second turn a line flat stone were knocked from a vertical position into a horizontal one when a stick that had been placed behind them was pulled forwards. The effect was instantaneous, the goblins that were marching down the path all of a sudden had a hundred kilos of force applied to their backs, the already over loaded goblins at the front were brought to their knees from the initial thrust but it was the wave of goblins from the second line that spelt their doom. The goblins had been hurrying along to keep up with the heavier but stronger and faster goblins in front and so lost their balance and started rolling down the hill. As they hit the goblins at the front of the line Nebel yells ¡°STRIKE!¡± while imagining flesh colored bowling balls hitting metal pins. Nebel, Mitchell and Lucas jump out from hiding and stand waiting patiently for their turn at the base of the cliff, sadly all they got to do was clean up after Nebel¡¯s trap. Because it was done with the poor goblin¡¯s with just a roll down a path and a thirty foot fall into spears¡­ when the goblins fell off of the cliff they rapidly accelerated until they hit the spears at speeds way exceeding goblin terminal velocity as it turned out¡­ the last stones Nebel had placed were a little helping hand to gravity¡­. They nearly doubled the goblins weight as it turned out the spears were only helpful for the goblins that got knocked to the sides of the increased gravity zone. The spears in the middle were pretty much wiped out by the first ones that fell¡­ Afterwards Nebel decided that that much gravity wasn¡¯t necessary¡­ this epiphany was brought to you by ¡°Disgusting mess.¡±, all three of them were feeling sick while they walked around the pile of gore pulling out all the metal, leather, trinkets and intact right ears they could find¡­ His plan was going to work¡­ Nebel just hoped they could avoid anymore unnecessary nightmares during the rest of it¡­ -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- They trio reset the trap, just in case, with great difficulty¡­ Nebel had forgotten about how they were supposed to walk up the path afterwards¡­ and continued on their way up the path. Only a few minutes passed before they were attacked by a second group of goblins and Nebel made his cousins retreat. The trap was sprung, this time all of the goblins were running and went flying immediately down the trail, the rolled and yelled, fell off the cliff and went splat but Nebel had halved the additional gravity and a few of them survived the fall only to be sliced and hacked to pieces by Nebel and Lucas. The trio continued heading up the path but kept meeting up with patrols which they slaughtered with the trap. The first time the sprung the trap they all gained a level but now only Mitchell and Lucas were gaining any experience, even if it was heavily reduced. Nebels experience hadn¡¯t gone up at all or so it seemed since he hadn¡¯t gained any levels while the siblings had reported three levels gained. ¡°Well whatever it doesn¡¯t matter, we¡¯re getting rich anyhow.¡± Nebel said to himself out loud. The trio had gather a good three hundred right ears, close to a hundred sets of goblin metal armor, weapons to go with the ears and a lot of scrap metal from the first trap¡­ ¡°Hey guys, lets head back to town and get some business done.¡± ¡°What about the trap.¡± Mitchell asks him. ¡°We¡¯ll leave it on. It should be fine.¡± Nebel had tweaked the trap and now every goblin was dead after the fall but they hadn¡¯t started rupturing from the fall. Nebel places his hand on Mitchell¡¯s shoulder to reassure her. ¡°It will be fine come o¡­ hey¡­ What¡¯s this lump on your neck?¡± Mitchell pulls away from him and goes scarlet. ¡°Umm nothing, Nebel just a little¡­ so ¡­ing for¡­ if y¡­¡± She trails off and Nebel decides to drop it, it was obviously something she didn¡¯t want to talk about¡­ Chapter 14: Money! Fame! and oh crap let me out of here!!!! Nebel was so happy! Just so Happy! Well anyone would be the bounties, materials and weapons they had collected from the goblin patrols they had tricked into their trap had added up to quite the amount! All together it was just about ten thousand HD! A few hours had passed since they had gotten their bounty and although they were in front of the adventurer¡¯s office they had already sold the loot they had collected. Apparently his team was the first one to manage to kill higher tiered goblins so they had been given triple the normal bounty for being first, almost everyone one else was still busy learning to deal with the peons and those that had mastered killing those guys hadn¡¯t thought moving on was such a good idea when they saw the goblins standing in rank¡­ Nebel was already contemplating how to continue his goblin slaughtering, as things stood he had to de activate the trap every day before late afternoon and he could only reactivate it the following morning. This would seriously limit the amount of goblins they could kill this way. They would still be able to kill hundreds a week but not the thousands he would have liked. He needed another way¡­ A few meters away from Nebel, Mitchell and Lucas were watching him have his ¡°riches gasm.¡±¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t believe you actually put that one sis, what were you thinking?¡± Lucas says pointing at the lump showing through Mitchell¡¯s shirt on the edge of her neck. Mitchell goes red and deflects the question with one she knew Lucas would never answer¡­ or at least she thought he wouldn¡¯t. ¡°Soooo¡­ Lucas, have you made THE decision yet.¡± Lucas flinches but allows Mitchell to change the conversation. ¡°I have, I got it scheduled for next month.¡± ¡°But¡­ but but you¡¯ve ignored it for so long why did you finally decide?¡± Mitchell stutters at Lucas. ¡°I only ignored it because I didn¡¯t care about either option but I¡¯ve figured out which.¡± Lucas says to her pumping his fist. ¡°I can better serve our Lord having the same one as you.¡± Mitchell looked left and right¡­ ¡°Well if you think it¡¯s the one for you¡­ fine but remember you can only make this choice once.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry sister, I¡¯m sure¡­. Hey where did our lord go?¡± looking over Mitchell¡¯s shoulder towards the entrance to the adventurer¡¯s office where Nebel had been celebrating his riches just a few moments ago¡­ Nebel had a bag over his head but he was sure¡­ this time it wasn¡¯t Maya! She would have raped him or at least kissed him already¡­ nor was it Maria, she would have tied him up and here he had his hands free with only someone holding the bag down so that not even the slightest amount of light could reach Nebel¡¯s eyes. No, this time it was definitely not someone that had kidnapper him before¡­ and he had quite a bit of experience with it. The Demi-gods, servants of the maker, while taking him and three people who had seen the events that had occurred, hadn¡¯t tied them up, gagged them or even put a bag over their heads but had instead chatted with them, played video games with them, proudly displayed the path they took them along, told them the history of their order and even gave him a all year round partial pass to their head quarters after they were done debriefing him about B?. The government of his country had picked him up a few days later, boxing him in with agents and making it look more like a pick up then a forced summons. But they hadn¡¯t tied him up, bagged or gagged him but he wished they had¡­ instead they had put on a propaganda film and talked at length about how great their governing was¡­ One of his ex girlfriends turned out to be not only hot and five years older than him like he thought but also a woman married to a new rich idiot with more millions then IQ. He learned all about how they were happily married with two children while the tied up and gagged him was shown tens of pictures of her looking bored together with him. After a few hours of this pointless torture, the man had pulled out Nebel¡¯s gag to see what he was trying to say and Nebel had simple told him to call the number marked emergency only on his phone. The man did so and after the call went though got progressively whiter before cutting off the call and not only asking Nebel¡¯s forgiveness but also offering everything from mansions to his daughters hand in marriage. That was about a month ago; Nebel still went out with that guy¡¯s wife once in a while. Anyway¡­ this time was very much like the third time but had a little of the second time, argg he hoped he wouldn¡¯t be shown anymore bad pictures¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sure you know why we brought you here Hero class Alien Nebel.¡± A Voice in front of him said as he was taken out of the vehicle he had been taken into. ¡°Well actually, this time I don¡¯t.¡± Nebel said as the bag was taken off of his head. The woman revealed to Nebel gives him a quizzical look ¡°this time¡­actually never mind I don¡¯t want to know. We brought you here to tell you and a select few other alien¡¯s about the current state of the human lands and too see if you can input any ideas to our council.¡± Nebel puts his hands behind his head and leans on only his left leg. ¡°Really? Out of all the people from my world I was chosen? How many others are going to be there.¡± The woman opens a display and reads out the contents to Nebel, who she could see wasn¡¯t impressed by the official greeting ¡°Well besides the goblin slaying master trapper, that is you. There are five others. Nayder the Orc smasher who lead thirty strength type alien¡¯s to the victorious routing of the orc peons that had been occupying the western farms. Synthia the fire bug, that blew up tons of rat men that were attempting to preach the eastern perimeter. Alan the Hero, that actually managed to organize a few hundreds of aliens into helping the eastern perimeter defense force. Maximus the crazy who ran deep into enemy territory and brought back valuable intel. And last a Little girl named B? called the matron who showed the confused alien¡¯s the ropes even though she had only learned them a little while ago herself¡­Alan and Nayder recommended her because most of their groups were taught by her¡­¡± Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.Nebel flinched at two of the names¡­ other than the obvious one¡­ ¡°I sure as hell hope that¡¯s not the B? I think it is¡­¡± Nebel looks back at the woman after face palming himself ¡°I also hope that isn¡¯t the Maximus and Synthia I know¡­ What exactly were the criteria used to select us?¡± The woman smiled at the word us and Nebel realized it to, he already recognized himself as one of them¡­just perfect¡­ ¡°Well they had to be Hero class, accomplished quite a bit in a short time and have a certain amount of let¡¯s call it individualism.¡± The woman flaps her hand towards Nebel ¡°But don¡¯t worry you were chosen for the problem solving you showed with those traps of yours, though we have got any actual report on them except for that¡¯s how you did it. How many traps did you make?¡± Nebel smirks at her and looks around them ¡°Only one.¡± The area they were in had the appearance of a gigantic dome at the center of the dome an elevator large enough for an industrial dump truck was there to ferry vehicles down from the city which was actually above them. Surrounding the elevator was what appeared to be mansions for every single big shot of the city. The dome itself had uv lighting on its entire surface and all of the mansions had their own perfectly manicured lawns, behind the woman was the largest mansion. ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± the woman was shocked ¡°If we had known that you had killed that many mid power goblins with only one trap, you would have been the first one we picked up.¡± Nebel walks up to the woman ¡°Shall we.¡± He says and motiones her to show him in. Inside the mansion, right in front of the entrance way was a grand set of stairways reaching up three floors. The woman still a bit in a overloaded daze leads Nebel up to the second floor and down a corridor. At the end of the corridor they pass through a set of double doors into a circular meeting hall. Around the room are statues of various types of humans and in the center of the room is a holographic projector, around the projector is a circular table with twenty six seats placed around it, the woman points towards an empty seat and Nebel immediately sits down. On his left was a young man with no hair, a leather jacket on and crazy eyes. IT was the Maximus he knew¡­ crap. On his right was a tall and curvy woman with wavy jet black hair, long silky smooth bare legs and azure eyes, she was wearing what appeared to be a sorceresses outfit like the ones from old games¡­ double crap it was Synthia. Around the table sat quite a few men but also nearly half of the people there were women. Almost directly across from him, Nebel caught sight of a petite girl who was without a doubt his little sister B? who had been waving enthusiastically to get his attention¡­ argg, she was dressed in a fox girl costume and a kimono. Seriously what was his mother teaching her!!! He didn¡¯t see anyone else he knew so he stayed as still as possible to not attract the attention of the two powder kegs to either side of him as he waited for the meeting to start. ¡°Hey, hey, hey if it isn¡¯t the professor!!!¡± Maximus practically shouts in his ear. ¡°I heard you got here by thinking so like you!¡± Because of Maximus¡¯ shout Synthia turns and sees Nebel. ¡°OH NEBEL, long time no see! How about we go out after this boring meeting.¡± She smiles seductively but all Nebel could see was trouble ¡°I could use some diversion.¡± The last time he had seen the two¡­ Maximus had convinced him to join him for a little outing and the next thing Nebel knew he had been taken sky diving to the top of a mountain that required mountain climbing and skiing\snowboarding to go down¡­ Nebel used to have a form of acrophobia where if he wasn¡¯t in control of his descent he would freak out and be unable to stay calm¡­ well he didn¡¯t have it anymore¡­let¡¯s just say he was cured and gloss over all the screaming and crying¡­ Synthia was a pyromaniac and a nymphomaniac, the last time he had hung out with her she had nearly killed him, admittedly in one of the ways men dream to die in and then left him hand cuffed to the bed after lighting a fire, that she later claimed was just to look at it for a moment but that she then forgot about¡­ Nebel wasn¡¯t all that sure about the truth of that claim¡­ So Nebel had decided to cut all ties to those two, just imagine what would happen: if Synthia heard about Maya¡¯s state¡­ or Maximus heard that he now had a phobia to being tied up around open flames¡­ The last few members of the council took their seats saving Nebel from having to respond to the two and the Meeting began.
I rushed the last bit since i''m tired so i might come back and flesh it out a bit later. Chapter 15: Representatives of human kind The woman stood up from her seat and signaled for a few stragglers to sit. ¡°We will begin the meeting with the heroes now May I have everyone¡¯s attention.¡± She looks around the table and confirms that everyone is looking her way before starting the topic. ¡°Now this will be mostly old news to the members of the board but the Heroes need as much information as possible to be able to function.¡± She points towards the middle of the room and the holographic projector starts displaying a map. ¡°As you can see from the map we currently have only three cities, the one you all know that houses the refugees to the north, the one to the south west that produces most of the food our people consume and the one to the east that produces our weapons and other necessary machinery.¡± The water displayed on the map glows red and red arrows appear on the map pointing from beyond the mountains in the east, the mountain to the west, the north eastern and north western approaches. ¡°The enemy is approaching from these locations but also control the water, thankfully the demi humans in the water are water bound life forms or we would have already been wiped out, but as the situation stands, we have lost the ability to harvest any marine resources.¡± The hologram zoomed into and split into two areas, the eastern pass and the whole northern area, the arrows became more detailed and took specific paths and lines were drawn in red and blue across the maps. ¡°The west has been dominated by the orcs while the mountains are currently been held by the goblins. Off to the north east the rat men are attacking that border and in the east we were forced to block the pass.¡± Xs¡¯ appear marking three locations and a circle expands from the academy, the green line passes the blue line in the west and pushes the red line back a few kilometers from the farmlands center that was marked with an X. the red lines coming from the mountains is pushed back all the way to the pass, leaving only a few small reddened areas in the forests and a dot appears at the pass. The north eastern and eastern lines remain unmoved but the green line reaches them and blue line thickens. ¡°Thanks to the alien¡¯s the orcs have been halted and even pushed back a fair distance and the east has been fortified but the north forest has been by far the greatest victory. The goblins in the forest were nearly completely obliterated thanks to most of the aliens using that area as live target training and afterwards they were completely locked in the mountains by¡­ as a new report has revealed a single trap.¡± The western X turned into a Xed checkmark. ¡°Our next three objectives include the full recovery and restoration of the western farms to gain the food production necessary to survive the winter, the complete obliteration of the goblin fortress at the mining town located in the mountainous zone for its resources which are quite numerous and finally the recovery of the main mining zone of this continent located just on the other side of the blocked eastern pass.¡± Three circles appear and surround three areas with the first and third being the biggest ones. ¡°Our first object requires the orcs to be pushed back an additional one hundred kilometers back nearly to the western cities area, the second objective only requires the extinction of the goblin fiefdom in the mountains and the capture of the far pass. Our largest and hardest objective of all, the mining zone¡¯s liberation requires the succubae and incubi kingdoms annihilation along with the capture and fortification of three passes, a cave system and a wide frontier.¡± ¡°The first two objectives must be achieved in the next two months, while the third one can be achieved anytime in the next ten months. If we want to secure the continued existence of humans¡­¡± she looks at the alien¡¯s at the table. ¡°At least in this world¡­ we will have to manage at least these three.¡± The hologram switches to two different 3d forms one of a woman with small wings growing out of her back and a man with the same, both had demon tails and clawed fingers. The details of their faces and other physical forms were blurred out. ¡°These are the basic forms of succubae and incubi, he suggest extreme caution when approaching their kingdom, all of them have these three traits so the images were blurred to high light them. Their claws have small venom sacks located at their base that cause, butterflies in the stomach, weak knees, dizziness and all that. The toxin actually doesn¡¯t affect the body but passes without any resistance into the brain; there it turns into dopamine, adrenaline and norepinephrine along with a few others. In essence you fall in love with the succubus or incubus that then, if you¡¯re alone feeds off of you or if you¡¯re in a group makes you fight your friends.¡± The hologram returns to the large map view, with the battle lines shown as they currently are. ¡°If anyone returns with a sample, our scientists will attempt to make an antidote for it but at this moment the plan is to focus on that area after the other objectives have been cleared so we don¡¯t have to worry too much about them for now.¡± The woman looks around the room. ¡°I would like to open the floor for anyone with an idea or a question.¡± B? jumps up and Bounces up and down on her chair with her hand extended, grade school style. A few people around the table chuckle softly at her action and the woman smiles. ¡°Go ahead dear.¡± B?¡¯s hand drops and she stops jumping but she stays standing on her chair so everyone can see her. ¡°I would like a list of the information spoken of in this meeting, that can be shared to the rest of our compatriots, preferably arranged by subject and level of secrecy to the public. I will make sure to only spread the truly delicate points to serious guild leaders to maximize information security. Would that be in any way possible?¡± The people around the table were a little confused¡­ did that really just happen? Sure she spoke in a cutesy voice filled with lisps on the bigger words and hesitations but those were still a seriously grownup thing to say. ¡°My sister ate a thesaurus a few years ago and my parents had her study the main subjects of information systems¡­ they did the same to me.¡± The people gathered around the table grab the rope Nebel had thrown them and acted as if a super genius level child speaking in university level language was an everyday thing. ¡°Oh so she is your sister, your family must be pretty amazing. It¡¯s quite strange that any of you knew each other billions of aliens were summoned.¡± The woman who was chairing the event says. Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. ¡°You think that¡¯s weird! I¡¯ve got my university¡¯s lead researcher of ¡°anything to do with the mind¡± to my left and on my right is a family friend.¡± Nebel says exasberated by the coincidence. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, professor! I don¡¯t research anything I just have a phd in every science related to the mind and hand in papers¡­. I live and breathe the mind!¡± the crazy man says outloud. ¡°Come on Nebel darling aren¡¯t I a bit more than that?¡± the nympho says teasingly into Nebels ear¡­ The woman is pretty shocked at this ¡°How could this be? Four out of six of the people we chose know each other? How could that be possible does your world have centralized learning or something? Don¡¯t tell me you to also know them¡­¡± The last two aliens, Nayder and Alan shake their heads in reply and B? says in a cute voice ¡°Onii-san, whos that woman beside you? I haven¡¯t met her!¡± Nebel shakes his head and says to B? ¡°Our parents didn¡¯t want their little angel to be corrupted by a harlot.¡± ¡°HEY!¡± the harlot in question shouts into his ear ¡°I¡¯m no whore, I¡¯ve never asked for payment!¡± ¡°Everyone calm yourselves!¡± the man Alan says ¡°Leave this for another time, we are in a meeting!¡± Alan was a caucasian man with gray at his temples a stern look on his hard face and the build of a ageing body builder. ¡°I support lady B?¡¯s suggestion and propose the creation of an electronically report to be set up to inform us aliens about the necessary details, current main objectives and possible difficulties we will have on our journeys.¡± Alan points at B?. ¡°I also recommend lady B? for the position of editor in chief of this idea, the people taught by her have been found to be well informed and helpful in various ways.¡± The woman nods in thanks to Alan and takes charge once again. ¡°Everyone for this plan raise your hands.¡± Most of the councilors lift their hands. The woman looks at the six of them ¡°The vote is for you guys too, you¡¯re the representative of the aliens from now on.¡± All six of them lift your hands, while B? jumps up to get her hand in line with everyone else¡¯s. ¡°Ok that is approved. Are there anymore suggestions?¡± the woman says to the gathered representatives. One of the councilors gets to his feet. ¡°I would like to do two things. First I would like to thank the aliens for answering our call, you didn¡¯t have to you choose to. And second I would like to ask: Who exactly is holding the northern pass if this young fellow is here?¡± he points at Nebel. The woman looks down at a display that she brought up the second she heard the words ¡°Northern pass¡±. ¡°When we picked up representative Nebel, there were two young teenage girls with him, we arranged for them to show a few soldiers the traps while we took Nebel to the meeting they should be there right about now. Of course that was before we knew it was only one trap.¡± ¡°Representative Nebel how long will your trap last?¡± another councilor asks from his right near a statue of a bunny girl standing proud with metals placed on her breast. ¡°we are under the impression it resets itself.¡± ¡°This is actually a point I require assistance with good counselors.¡± Nebel starts with ¡°My trap is only effective during daylight hours and needs to be manually deactivated to preserve function before night fall.¡± ¡°Ahh you are one of the aliens that choose permanent spells. May I ask who assisted you with the trap and what kind it is?¡± an elderly woman that has a robe on asks him. ¡°I made the main component to the trap by myself; I made it with permanent vectors and a few spears, nothing fancy. The spears were made by my two cousins, one of which is a boy by the way.¡± Nebel replies partially to the sorceress looking counselor, partially to the woman heading the meeting. ¡°Hmm interesting¡­ Young man do you know why we haven¡¯t made any traps with vectors?¡± the elderly woman asks him. ¡°No why?¡± ¡°The mental strain to make one is too great, and the power required is higher than solar power¡¯s limit.¡± Nebel ponders for a moment before replying ¡°I didn¡¯t make one big one, I made a bunch of small ones and placed them in the same area.¡± The woman sits back down while stroking her chin ¡°Interesting, very Interesting.¡± Alan says while still seated ¡°Should I move my men to cover the pass during the night?¡± The woman heading the meeting shakes her head ¡°No your needed to hold back the rat men.¡± Nayder stands up ¡°Then I will bring my men to the pass during the night to assure the goblins don¡¯t get through.¡± Alan shakes his head at Nayder. ¡°No, just like my men you are needed where you are.¡± Nebel looks around the table ¡°Can¡¯t anyone just give me a way to keep my permanent spells active during the night?¡± The sorceress looks towards him once more ¡°Nebel, I¡¯m not even sure how you managed to make them to begin with, it should not be possible, you¡¯re the only one I¡¯ve heard of to make a solar powered spell work past solar energy limitations, they only absorb solar power from a single meter radius. Even that famous vectors nut over in the training area that uses his own anti-gravity field, has solar paneling covering all the roofs of the training area to power it.¡± Nebel looks around at the rest of the councilors ¡°Ok then I¡¯ll hold the pass until day break can I get any reinforcements?¡± The woman leading the meeting opens a display and starts typing ¡°There are still a few dozen aliens that haven¡¯t gotten a quest or gone off hunting somewhere, I¡¯ll post a mandatory mission to any aliens the enter the adventurer¡¯s office. They¡¯ll meet you at the forests entrance.¡± The woman finishes writing and motions for everyone to stand. ¡°This is just about all the time we have for now I hope everyone manages to achieve their mission, for all of our sakes. Please allow the aliens to leave the room first.¡± The six players leave the room and head towards the entrance where the cars that brought them are waiting to take them back.
an information heavy chapter, i hope to have some detailed battle soon until now he has only battled small fries so i thought it would be too over kill to give them to much spotlight,i aslo plan a little bit of Nebel''s real world life in the next few chaps so they should be pretty good Once more suggestions are very welcome, i''m doing this story to get better at story telling and writing in general,i''d like to see it improve enough to make this story improve enough to gain at least half a star more! Chapter 16: Their Classes (the game kind not the real kind) ¡°Hey Nebel! Over here!¡± Synthia was calling out to him but he ignored her and tried to leave. ¡°God damnit Nebel get over here!¡± She calls out ¡°Don¡¯t want to!¡± Nebel replies and tries to leave but to different sized hands grab him and drag him to one side of the garden path that had the unmarked black hovering vehicles at the end of it. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid professor! We just want to talk!¡± the gruff voice of everyone¡¯s favorite mental patient says before helping the nympho drag him over to a small shade tree¡­ Underground¡­ ¡°B? my dear you can come too.¡± Synthia says towards B? who had been standing in the middle of the pathway watching the two drag Nebel off. B? smiles and chases after them. ¡°Hey Nebel we wanted to know if you had come to the same conclusion as us.¡± Maximus says to him ¡°About what!?¡± Nebel says pretending to be oblivious. ¡°Why we all were chosen.¡± Synthia says to him rolling her eyes. ¡°Oh that, it should be obvious to anyone. We are some of our worlds thinkers, we ask questions and give our opinions which proves we¡¯re from families that taught us to do so or that we are super geniuses product of mutation that managed to climb above the rest of our family.¡± Nebel says while they listen. ¡°Exactly Professor. This is the reason I call him the professor, Synthia.¡± Maximus says partially to Nebel patially to Synthia. B? holds up her hand. ¡°Oh so cute!¡± Synthia says ¡°or that we were tipped off, right?¡± B? asks ¡°Oh honey that¡¯s impossible the puppet made this game personally, the system of our world prevents that from being possible you should know that. What are you eight, nine?¡± ¡°I¡¯m eleven!¡± B? says with a smile ¡°How would the system stop someone?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry dear, I can¡¯t tell a little girl something like that. Wait until your older, just know that it¡¯s impossible espionage against the maker is impossible.¡± Synthia tells her. ¡°Trust us girly you don¡¯t want to now.¡± Maximus adds ¡°Anyway, they seem to have separated everyone by classes based on personal tendencies and level of curiosity.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen three classes so far.¡± Nebel says ¡°Player, Aggressor and Hero.¡± ¡°That poor guy¡­ rated as a player¡­ so sad¡­¡± Synthia starts crying ¡°I know Chris is an idiot but I hoped you had rubbed off on him a bit more.¡± ¡°Synthia no need to cry, tons of people will be that class even though it¡¯s the bottom one, the maker had me come up with that part of the system, I wanted it to be moron but he said that was just mean since they are actually closer average, in the end we just came up with that one as a compromise.¡± Maximus says patting her back. ¡°More worrying is the aggressor, mike right? It¡¯s not a happy personality he must have ruined the waiting room.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the classes?¡± B? asks ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anyone else¡¯s class.¡± ¡°It basically a difficulty setting but it¡¯s a little more than that.¡± Synthia starts explaining ¡°Hero¡¯s are exactly like the denizens of this world, we have to manually learn abilities but other than our talents we probably have nearly no limitations on our growth, Player¡¯s play this game as if it was any basic vrmmorpg they level, get equipment and learn techniques, it set likes this because the system has determined that they either won¡¯t understand or won¡¯t try to figure out any complicated settings. Everything in between seems to have a class that fits the personality of the player, limiting features they naturally will ignore and boosting abilities they excel at and love.¡± ¡°Well this is very interesting but I kind of have a pass to nearly single handedly defend.¡± Nebel tries to walk away and is once again grabbed but this time by three hands¡­ one isn¡¯t where it should be¡­ ¡°hey Synthia stop! Not in front of B?.¡± One hand is removed but the small hand on his and the large one on his shoulder pull him back. ¡°Wow there boy, we¡¯re going with you!¡± Maximus says flooding Nebel with dread. ¡°Yeah we¡¯re the only ones that aren¡¯t stuck at the front lines.¡± Synthia says ¡°and I¡¯m not letting up the chance to see thistrap I¡¯ve heard so much about!¡± ¡°Brother I want to come too!¡± B? says with tears at the corner of her eyes ¡°I can do my new job on the road, the nice woman showed me how!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got a bad feeling about this¡­¡± Nebel thought before agreeing. It was a bad idea! A few minutes later Maximus using Nebel had convinced a pair of pilots to drop them at the forests entrance do to the need for Nebel to reach his trap as soon as possible. The pilots had agreed and flew them in a small plane towards the forest. Nebel was ready this time, due to the last hellish experience he had with Maximus he had totally gotten over his phobia and had even gained a few skills¡­ but he still didn¡¯t want to hang around with him ever again. As Nebel put on what he was told was a new type of parachute, B? was being told by an expert in this new type of chute what to expect, while also getting it put on her by Maximus and Synthia who was already done with hers was checking her makeup¡­ for some unfathomable reason. ¡°Hey Nebel, how do I look?¡± Synthia asks him after sitting down on his lap. She starts bouncing. ¡°That¡¯s a little inappropriate Synthia and you look good! Can you get up now?¡± Nebel tells her. Synthia gets off of his lap and walks over to the parachute expert, who had finished with B?, to chat him up. ¡°Hermano! Look at me! How do you like my outfit?¡± B? says in her usually dual language way. ¡°Like a kitsune from Japan wearing a strange backpack.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I was going for!¡± B? smiles jumps up into Nebel¡¯s lap and gives him a kiss on his check. ¡°Keep being my brother, Nebel!¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± she reminded him¡­ Well the center on the city and its airport wasn¡¯t that far from the forest so Nebel and co were told to jump after only a few minutes. The light turned on and Maximus points out the door. ¡°Now¡¯s the point, let¡¯s go everyone! Nice and quick we don¡¯t want to land in a tree.¡± After which he jumps out the open door. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Nebel grabs B? and jumps out. When they¡¯re clear of the plane, Nebel starts to hold her by only the finger tips as they had been told to do. Synthia soon joins them and grabs one of both of their hands. ¡°WHERE¡¯S MAXIMUS?¡± Synthia shouts ¡°HE¡¯S THAT THING DOWN THERE!¡± Nebel shouts back. Below them Maximus is doing aerial stunts for some reason¡­ well he was getting pretty close to the ground now¡­ the expert had told them that the chute would self deploy¡­ As they got lower Nebel saw that they were catching up to Maximus, but that his chute still wasn¡¯t open. That¡¯s strange¡­ a minute later he finally noticed what was happening, their chutes were active the whole time! They were permanent vector spells! The parachutes were slowing them down as they got closer to the ground. As Nebel reached the ground in a smooth descent that nearly completely stopped as he reached the ground he saw that Maximus was already talking to a group of people. Synthia and B? were still holding his hands and Synthia started dragging him over while B? who had let go of Synthia was just skipping along beside Nebel. ¡°Hey Nebel we got took your quest!¡± Maria says walking out to meet them ¡°We¡¯ve got about five others including Maya¡­ I know she¡¯s around here somewhere¡­¡± Maria looks around ¡°Seriously I was just talking to her!¡± Nebel could see her peaking from behind a tree¡­ ¡°She¡¯s there behind that tree¡­ I guess she won¡¯t be very useful right now¡­¡± Nebel walks to the rag tag group of people that were all the reinforcements he had. ¡°Who in this group took the ice magic class?¡± two people raised their hands. ¡°Good. Are there any fire mages?¡± Nebel gets a tap on his shoulder ¡°yo! I¡¯m a fire mage¡± Maria says with a thumb to her chest. ¡°Ok when we get there I want you three to join up with Synthia here and rapidly heat and then cool the enemies¡¯ armor.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± the three of them walk away with Synthia to talk shop. ¡°Does anyone carry a war hammer or any other such weapon?¡± one heavy set guy raises his hand. ¡°Ok after they are done cooling the enemies¡¯ armor I want you to hit it as hard as you can. A guy already waiting at the pass will also be doing so.¡± ¡°The rest of you along with me will distract the enemy as much as we can and keep them busy while the job is done, afterwards we will finish them.¡± Nebel waves to get the attention of the rest of his group and they leads them through the forest, along the way he shows them what happens with his tactic on a cheap dagger and amazes a few of the group members with his parlor trick. When they arrived at the pass which was pretty quick thanks to the way lower number of goblins in the forest, waiting for them was Mitchell, Luke a few soldiers that looked very worried and a pile of gore, weapons and armor. ¡°Hello heir to glory, we collected the ears, weapons and armor while you were away.¡± Luke says in his usually monotone. ¡°We missed you, Nebel-sama.¡± Mitchell says with a bow. B? runs up to Mitchell who bends down and gives her a hug. ¡°Hi B?, have you been having fun?¡± B? starts telling Mitchell all about the things she had been doing while Nebel stores the ears in a bag and hides them in a crack in the cliffs. One of the soldiers runs up to Nebel as he¡¯s attempting to shove the armor into the crack as well. ¡°Greetings sir Nebel, I¡¯m amazed by your handy work¡­ but I was wondering¡­ what¡¯s the plan for the corpses?¡± The soldier points and Nebel follows his gaze to the already completely filled ditch that he had been tossing them into¡­ ¡°Umm burn them?¡± Nebel says Synthia who it appears had been listening runs to the pile laughing her head off with a dark laugh¡­ BOOOM! ¡°HEY SYNTHIA!!! That¡¯s not a fire it¡¯s an explosion!!!!¡± Nebel runs over to Synthia in an attempt to stop her from burning down the forest. BOOM! Swoosh! The second explosion sends a singed Synthia flying through the air and onto Nebel. The collapse on the ground and groaning Nebel tries to push her off but has to peel her hands off of his nether regions first¡­ ¡°Damn nympho, even knocked out¡­¡± Nebel mutters to himself before seeing her smile. Maximus walks over ogling Synthia¡¯s state of partial dress thanks to her partially burnt clothing. ¡°Soooo, Professor, when does the mission begin?¡± ¡°Just before night fall.¡± He says as everyone watches a group of charging goblins fly down the cliff. ¡°It¡¯s then that the trap won¡¯t work...¡± The group watches as Mitchell runs with a knife to the still twitching goblins to take their ears and at Luke already taking their armor off. B? comes over and looks up at Nebel. ¡°Hey brother, some just told me that you can only choose one magic for free at the training center.¡± Nebel looks down already suspecting what she is about to tell him. ¡°That¡¯s usually how it is why?¡± B? grabs her fake tall in both hands ¡°I asked if I could choose just magics and the strange guy that loved smiling, that was there when I appeared let me¡­ he said he was surprised no one else had.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great B?! But what about weapon training and movement training?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have any and I don¡¯t have a weapon¡­ but I did get to play around with three elements!¡± she makes a stance as if shooting a basket ball in a pass to another player. ¡°I am the lady of Heat, Cold and Earth! I practiced by pranking the library¡¯s receptionist! It was pretty fun but I haven¡¯t gotten a chance to practice since then, can you give me tips?¡± B? asks while cutely play with her fake tail and peering over it a Nebel ¡°Sure I¡¯ll help.¡± Nebel spends the last half an hour before dusk helping B? practice her magic.
this one was written just after finishing the other i''m pretty tired so i can''t guarantee full quality but other than the beginning its all just the crazies acting out so it should be fine. Chapter 17: Dont give a pyro what she wants. Dusk fell and the world slowly changed the colors lost their vibrancy as the sky gained its own special coloring for a few fleeting minutes. The colors receded and the world grew still¡­ night had fallen. But Nebel and his group had already disabled his trap by that time and were already more than half the way to their destination¡­ the smallest point of the pass. They had been walking for a few minutes already but so far they hadn¡¯t encountered any goblins. Which was good since Nebel was pretty sure they would be able to handle too many groups of them before getting into position. ¡°Argg, I thought to soon...¡± Nebel thinks ¡°Well at least I didn¡¯t speak too soon¡­¡± Waiting just about a minutes¡¯ walk away, right where they were heading to, the passes choke point, was a group of goblins that only a moment ago had been heading this way. They were now stationary; obviously they were forming up in preparation for the fight to come. ¡°Ok everyone; let¡¯s do this just as we planned!¡± Nebel shouts so everyone hears him when they are nearly within striking range. The goblins hadn¡¯t moved from their location but they had readied their shields and lifted their spears. Nebel runs forwards together with Luke and three others including the war hammer user. ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡± Nebel smacks away a spear and jumps to one side and the others copy his feat, the goblins from the back row spill backwards from the force and take their time getting back into the formation. ¡°Now!¡± Luke and the war hammer user shoulder their weapons and get ready to swing, a few meters away, Synthia, B? and Maria casts their magic¡¯s all at once. A fire ball flies from Maria¡¯s hands and hits one of the goblins shields head on, while two other shields quickly heat up on their own. As per his instructions the two ice mage¡¯s release frigid blasts of cold towards the goblins and B? switches to cooling. Luke and the war hammer user swing their weapons. CLANG! The shield vibrate and then Crrrkkk! They shatter. Rapid heating and cooling of metal is used to harden it but a certain fact is usual forgotten, the harder the metal gets the less flexability it has and the brittle it gets. The group is small and the goblins quickly lose all of their shields and Nebel switches to part two of his battle plan. Maria sits down with the other mages to recover from the effects of mental strain, while the rest of them charge the now shield less goblins. Nebel runs over to the goblin closest to the drop off and slashes it across its left shoulder. The straps holding its armor on are severed, which then folds off of its body to its right. Nebel watches the surprise flash onto its cruel features just as its armor drags it off of the cliff. He then turns to the shivering goblins that had finally gotten up from his last attack, he swiftly disembowels the two goblins before running behind the goblins lines and with a single running stroke he cuts five goblins Achilles heel bringing them to their knees and taking the remaining spears out of the fight. The others bring the rest of the armored goblins to heel as Nebel cuts the throat of two goblins with a horizontal slash. Nebel grabs the scruffs of two of the last three goblins he was fighting, spins on his heel and tosses them off the cliff, spinning back towards the last goblin he grabs his spear that he had thrown into the air and slashes straight down the last goblin. It reels back bloody and defeated and Nebel turns away from it to kill the ones he had crippled before. After they stab the last few goblins to death the group, cuts their ears off, strips their gear and drops them off of the cliff. Nebel then grabs the bags of goblin weapons they had collected from the trap slaughtered goblins and starts standing them up against the last goblins armor. Ten minutes later, with a bit of physical labor and fire magic, the spike wall is ready and the team drops to the ground behind it, readying themselves for the next group. ¡°Well that went pretty well, didn¡¯t it?¡± Nebel says smiling to the rest of the group, Maria just glares through her headache at him. ¡°That was pushing it quite close Nebel, if we had even slightly less power we would have run out.¡± Synthia says messaging her temples ¡°What was the plan if the shields didn¡¯t break?¡± ¡°Oh I was going to have B? start an avalanche.¡± Nebel tells her. Maximus starts laughing ¡°Man and you call me crazy, you do realize we all would be caught in it right?¡± Maya pops up from behind a rock a few meters away from everyone ¡°I support Nebel.¡± Everyone turns and looks at her¡­ she hides once more. B? jumps forwards to defend her brother ¡°Don¡¯t worry everyone! I would have covered us with a rock wall first!¡± Synthia still with her fingers on her temples look at the two siblings ¡°Why didn¡¯t we just have B? make a moving wall and push the goblins off?¡± She takes her right hand off of her head and makes a swatting motion. ¡°It doesn¡¯t work that way! B? show them.¡± Nebel replies before standing up, while B? gestures towards him. A wall forms beside him and with a second gesture flies at him¡­ and melts around as if it wasn¡¯t there¡­ ¡°Earth manipulation magic turns it into a liquid like form while it moves so it can only cause damage when it stops.¡± Nebel explains to them. ¡°Even an avalanche would only cause damage if the rocks once falling, were no longer being manipulated.¡± Stolen story; please report. The group rest for a while before standing watch at their barricade, for a while nothing happens but then the group sees goblins in the distance, it was a group similar to the ones before but this time it neither attacked them nor formed up. Instead it retreated back down the path and thirty minutes later they heard the loud crashing of tons of small feet walking towards them. Everyone grabs a spear and they all wait for the enemy¡­ A few hours later the goblins finally retreat and the group sinks to the ground to rest. The goblins had mostly just run at them like mindless animals but a few of them had thrown knives or rocks. The real problem had been the sheer numbers, the goblins had attacked in an immense wave that the group had barely been able to hold back they had stabbed and stabbed until their spears were buried deep in goblins completely stuck and weighed down, luckily they each had three extra spears already laid out for them¡­ they last for two hours more¡­ they were forced to pull their individual weapons out and fight in close combat. B? made small walls which forced the goblins to follow specific paths, taking away any possibility of them ganging up on Nebel and the rest of them. It she hadn¡¯t thought so far along they would have surely been overwhelmed, as it was it took an hour more before the bodies had piled so high that it was now difficult to even get to the barricade from the goblins side without falling from the path and the goblins finally retreated. When everyone had gotten some rest, Nebel set a watch and waited for dawn. When it was just around the corner Nebel gave the order to retreat to the forest. ¡°Synthia light them up! It should give us some time to set the trap up.¡± Synthia grinning ear to ear runs past everyone, as they move out on the retreat, to go make the biggest bon fire she had made in her life so far! The rest of them shoulder their equipment and start the jog back to the forest. A few dozen meters after the first turn on the Cliffside Nbel looks back and sees the light of flames lighting up the path at the turn and he hears maniacal laugher accompany it. AHAHAHAHAHAHHAAAAHHAAAA!!!!! (Synthia) When they reach the beginning of the path Nebel once more places the activation rocks into the ready position and the spears in their holes and then they wait for Synthia. Who arrives, ten minutes later with only a bikini and a few scraps of her clothes remaining, the rest of it was burnt away and she even had first degree burns with a few second degree one covering her body¡­ but she had a large grin on her face so no one said anything about the fire until after Mitchell had done some basic healing. ¡°How¡¯s the fire doing?¡± Nebel asks her. ¡°Great, awesome, beautiful.¡± she yells Nebel chuckles a bit but still slightly annoyed ¡°Actually I was referring to it still being lit or not¡­¡± ¡°Oh it¡¯s lit, just look!¡± Synthia points at the sky and everyone looks up at the predawn sky to see a huge column of smoke reaching up from the center of the pass. ¡°Hmm, I guess that was a little overkill, huh?¡± Nebel mutters ¡°That¡¯s going to burn for a while.¡± Maria says with her mouth hanging open. B? looks around at everyone ¡°Hey should everyone be doing something?¡± everyone looks over at B?. ¡°you guys have to go back to your posts.¡± She points at Synthia and Maximus. ¡°Nebel has to go report in and then go to university along with Mitchell and Luke and B? have to go to school!¡± Everyone finally realized what she meant and looked at their clocks, real and game. She was right¡­ Synthia¡­ who was unemployed but held up by the state just stood there and salivated over her handiwork but everyone else started hurrying about. Nebel called the council and got his next orders which he would have to leave hanging for a few hours, Mitchell and Luke finished storing the loot in the crack and got B? to seal it and nearly everyone either ran off or yelled THIAF. Maximus waved said ¡°Adios¡± and left towards the east and one of the two soldiers that had been guarding the paths entrance left to bring their reliefs from the forest¡¯s entrance. ¡°Come one guys.¡± Time to go. ¡°THIAF¡± Mitchell, Luke, Nebel and B? say all together. After they vanish, the forgotten Maya comes out from behind a log and Maria starts laughing... ¡°Where did everyone go?¡± Maya asks ¡°Hey sis, that very amateur stalker of you they said it pretty clearly they went to school, now get your cute butt in gear and stalker them in reality.¡± Maria says jokingly to her sister. ¡°THIAF.¡± They both say.
Just in case no one saw the comment i added more maps and i will continue to do so but it won''t say that i have since it will be a modification, i was struggling to make my average word count this time since its still mostly just small fry enemies but now the next chapter is a real life one, drum roll please... no... ok whatever i''m going to show some info about their world so that should be interesting... even for me i still haven''t decided which things to reveal but since thats how ive been rolling this whole time it should be fine i have a whole day to decide if i want to keep my self imposed deadline so no sweat. RCR: Read, Comment, Rate at least do the first one the rest is optional.. see ya tommorow Chapter 18: The Oath ¡®Twas five minutes to class and all was a buzz, as lunches were packed and it all was because, they had overslept and that¡¯s all that it was. The students were late and must be away, before mother found out and made them pay. Bread was stuck in mouths and feet stuck in sneakers there even were a few, forgetful eaters. Books were forgotten and note pads were left as Nebel¡¯s siblings weren¡¯t very deft. But Nebel made sure that they had all made tracks before he was found to be completely lax. The siblings and cousins packed into the car and Nebel made it fly right over a bar, they swerved left and right and even under and over but thanks to his car being governmental and not just a rental, he was free to drive unhindered, except maybe by a tree. At the school he arrived to see the gate fully shut and the all classes, filled right on up. To the third floor window he did drive to and pushed our Luke right into Math two. Back down to second he did quickly drop and threw in poor B? who landed with a plop! And off to his university he went in a hurry making Mitchell wish she hadn¡¯t eaten that curry. They landed the car right into a spot and ran to the door to find it was locked. To the gate they did run and with a swipe of a card hacked it and went into the yard. From there it was simple since the door was ajar, Nebel and Mitchell skidded in and slide very far. From there they did split and went their own way since Nebel had history while she had ballet. Nebel reached the class and sat in his seat and while he thought about his lunch and its glorious meat. A late for school Carol, Liren. Nebel leans back in his chair and lets out a sign¡­ that was close; history class was a mandatory one and Nebel needed way more attendance if he wanted to be able to finish it this semester, it was mandatory thanks to two reasons something about learning from the past and some junk about appreciating the maker. The first lesson they taught in it was about how this had been done for millennia but it had never worked, people just kept repeating history over and over. Apparently the maker thought it was just a problem with the teaching method since most history classes are either: as boring as can be or they spice it up in the wrong way and no one takes it seriously. For the last fifty years the maker had been working on it and he was now certain he had the right way¡­ in fact most classes were now taught this way. The intelligent students still had nearly the same treatment as before but for the rest it was¡­ how should it be put¡­ very embarrassing. The smart students, could manually active it if they wanted to but nearly none of them ever did. The professor walks in and Nebel¡¯s classmates calm down and turn on their computers, Nebel does the same and watches as the head gear goes over more than half of the classes heads, the feeders come down from the ceiling and the Tesla-coils line up with their skin. Yes that was the method, basic animal training¡­ the carrot and the stick. If a student made any disturbances they were shocked, mildly. If they asked a question, they were shown high quality images of whatever they had chosen as their interest of preferences. And if they answered a question they were given chocolate¡­ Some people would think this might cause obesity problems but it didn¡¯t since the same idea was applied to physical education as well¡­ you would be amazed what an anim¡­ I mean person would be willing to do for the right incentive¡­ Well the class was starting so Nebel looks at his screen and attaches his Bluetooth head phones to the professor¡¯s microphone¡¯s audio out. ¡°Today we will be studying the world in recent history and the peace and prosperity brought by the maker, after his teacher the immortal decided to pass into the darkness of history.¡± A picture of the maker in his trade mark mask and robes appears on everyone¡¯s screen and the profesor¡¯s white board as well. ¡°As you all know if the immortal was here today it would be able to take back the world with a snap of its fingers or even just a thought, since the current system is one based on the frame work the immortal implemented.¡± ¡°The system was watered down and the punishments lowered because the maker had deemed that mankind¡¯s frightfully dangerous nature had been finally tamed and some of the punishments set by the immortal could be accidentally activated.¡± ¡°There were cases where a man fell off of a ladder and hurt a friend that tried to catch him and the system automatically broke his arm, to compensate for ¡°An act of aggression without acceptable cause or obvious playful atmosphere¡±.¡± ¡°Glitches like this one example were beneath the immortal who just said ¡°Stop being so clumsy.¡± when the complaints were made. Admittedly the immortal, at that time was very busy; it was wiping out the current religions all of which it deemed boring.¡± Images of the Vatican library being opened to all reputable scholars appears along with many horded religious masterpieces being placed in museums around the world and women being liberated and in some cases being surgically repaired flashes across the screen. (author: the following religions have been censored so I don¡¯t get flamed) Religious symbols start to appear on the screens as the professor speaks. ¡°These religions included everything from *******ism and ******ity to *******ism along with tons of others, strangely many others were left alone some of which were: Dudeism that it listed as funny, the Shinto and Hinduism that were listed as creative and hundreds of others were also left alone.¡± ¡°The maker re-instated a few dozen religions including the formally large ones and also limited the recommended amount of people allowed to believe in any single religion to an undisclosed number. It¡¯s still unknown if this was just a joke that the maker made at our expense since the system doesn¡¯t actually have mind controlling functions as far as we know. The current religions however have ironically taken it on faith that the system can do so or something even worse and have kept their numbers under one percent of the population.¡± Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. The screens darken and show images¡­ from movies¡­ of the crusades, book burnings, the destruction of the Alexandrian library and the exile of the Persian royalty for promoting freedom. ¡°The maker announced these changes were made to promote difference of thought patterns which were either repressed by certain religions or stopped all together along with any thought at all. All religions were also completely removed from high level decision making since they have shown throughout history to be violently negative forces when they are allowed to control and at the least forces of stagnation.¡± ¡°Currently the system has been limited by the maker, to inflict the death penalty only for high treason such as hiding technological advances, causing famine, causing plague, destroying government facilities or after hearing them, attempting to go against the maker¡¯s orders.¡± Terrorist acts appear one by one on the screen but with a few minor changes to them, suicide bombers have brain aneurisms o have a heart attack right when they try to detonate, farmers that try to sell infected animals keel over, a boat that starts dumping food to hike up prices is found with ever sailor dead, along with many others. ¡°There have been many other achievements of the maker since the Immortals fading from the world but he has said that he will never change the immortals oath of allegiance. Stand for the oath!¡± The training instruments pull back and everyone stands. And Nebel starts reciting. I pledge allegiance to the Cheese of the Piece of Homemade Pizza, and to the perfection for which it stands, one ball of ice cream under hot fudge, delicious, with Coca cola and sprinkles for all. Around the room everyone says a personalized version of various different pledges from history, such as the first paragraph Hippocratic oath: I swear by chocolate the sweet, and strawberry the tasty, likewise gumdrops and lollipops, and call all the sodas and jaw breakers to witness, that I will enjoy and devour sweets underwritten oath, to the utmost of my insulin production. The Canadian prime minister Oath of office: I, Chris, do solemnly and sincerely promise and swear that I will sink my teeth into and faithfully consume, and to the best of my taste buds and nose, enjoy the taste and smell reposed in me from the delicious eclair, so help me God. And a few others¡­ The professor says ¡°Dismissed!¡± and most of the students start packing the few things they had taken out. ¡°Yo Nebel.¡± Chris and Mike walk over to greet Nebel ¡°How¡¯s CAIFELIT going for you?¡± ¡°Pretty well, I spent the whole night holding the northern pass.¡± Nebel replies to them. ¡°Seriously?¡± Chris exclaims ¡°Your that guy?¡± ¡°Well ya¡­¡± Nebel says mortified that he was already well known¡­ he wasn¡¯t even all that strong yet¡­ ¡°I heard you were at some sort of meeting with my current boss.¡± Mike says while leaning on Chris. ¡°Ya it was pretty cool¡­ I¡¯m going to leave you guys in the dark but check out B?¡¯s information center most of it should be there.¡± ¡°Nah man don¡¯t sweat it we already know, top secret and all that might lose you position. The public stuffs enough for me.¡± Chris says at length. ¡°And my boss told me quite a bit of it.¡± Mike says ¡°oh yeah, my boss is Nayder.¡± ¡°I thought so, when I heard it was a strength type group.¡± Nebel tells him. ¡°Hey we should probably head to our next class, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Ya we should, though you¡¯ve most likely aced it already. What do we have today?¡± Chris asks ¡°Physic, we have the nature of heat and cold, you¡¯re right I do know enough for the next test, I¡¯ll go hang out in the cafeteria, you guys go ahead.¡± Nebel says the two of them smirk as he walks out the door without them. For the last two minutes he had been feeling it again¡­ the feeling of two eyes cutting into him... it was going to happen again he had to lose the tail. Nebel runs to his locker in the gymnasium and changes into different clothes, then he runs out the small door at the far side and jumps the universities fence, it was quite the feat, the fence was about twenty feet but Nebel used a convenient staircase of boxes to climb up¡­ to convenient! He kicks the boxes down upon reaching the top and then runs along the wall and jumps into a window that had been left open of the second floor. He stops to take a breath and looks around him. No one is in sight¡­. He sees a rope on the floor¡­ ¡°Oh shit!¡± he manages to say as the rope tightens and he gets dragged along the hall and into a broom closet. ¡°Hey Nebel honey did you miss me?¡± says a completely nude Maya. The door slams shut and she starts tying him up as, he tries to escape and fails miserably to escape. ¡°How the hell did you manage to catch me?¡± There was a tracking device in your sandwich this morning, she says while injecting a sedative into him. ¡°Nighty night my knight.¡± Nebel regains consciousness in the girls locker room, butt naked and tied upside down with Maya kissing his thigh¡­ at least from his watch he could see that the girls volley ball team wasn¡¯t due for a least three hours, he still had time to escape¡­ and find his clothes¡­ Chapter 19: an odd day for most... ¡°Hey Nebel¡­ haha¡­ how''s it hanging?.¡± A tall girl says smirking ¡°Hi Nebel, nice slug, can I pet it?¡± A short girl says while licking her lips ¡°Hello Nebel, do you always do this here?¡± a well endowed woman asks him ¡°Yo Nebel¡­oh a whip! Can I try it out?¡± a girl with pigtails asks¡­ ¡°No you cannot!¡± Nebel yells at the last girl. He was still tied up¡­ and those girls were the more courageous members of the all female volleyball team. ¡°Ahh but I so wanted to, too¡­¡± the short girl says turning slightly away with a disappointed look. ¡°No not you! Go ahead pet it I meant¡­¡± Nebel starts to stutter in desperation. Wer ccccth! Ahhhhhh! ¡°Whoops, I didn¡¯t mean to hit that! Want me to kiss it better?¡± the girl with the pigtails says and winks. ¡°Yes to both of you, now please put that whip down.¡± Nebel says while upside down with his privates in front of their faces. The girl with pigtails lays it down on the ground and steps between the clamps, car battery and jumper cables to lay a kiss on the effected region. ¡°Well, see ya Nebel, next time come without the ropes!¡± ¡°Before you go, can you untie me?¡± Nebel says to her as she walks away. ¡°No? well that¡¯s cool I¡¯ll just hang out here some more¡­¡± The short girl also comes over while ignoring his repeated wish to be released, gives his ¡°Slug¡± a stroke, a peck and a lick before running to her friends and asking them to pay up. ¡°Told you I¡¯m not innocent! pay up!¡± The girl¡¯s friends laugh their heads off and start sliding their cards along hers. ¡°Blow him and we¡¯ll double it!¡± one of them giggles ¡°Yuck, no way! Boyfriends only!¡± the girl says ¡°Why don¡¯t you just blow me or whatever, you¡¯re obviously not going to release me!!!¡± Nebel yells at the girls, annoyed by his treatment. His original plan was to escape¡­ but no real guy can pay attention to escaping in that sort of situation¡­ and after that it was all torture which leaves a man breathless but not in the same way¡­ so here he was¡­ in a room full of women, butt naked and tied up with bondage and discipline tools scattered on the floor around him¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Mitchell¡¯s voice says from behind him. He had forgotten she was also in the volleyball team ¡°Really ok, thanks Mitchell!¡± Mitchell steps around him and starts to lean forwards¡­ she opens her mouth, her breath moving his hairs, sticks out her tongue, and¡­ ¡°Umm¡­ Mitchell what are you doing?¡± Nebel says when he sees her lean forwards, he couldn¡¯t see her face but he did see her pull back and start to undo his left legs leather shackle. He had been tied spread eagled with his legs tied farther back then his arms and with a fifth shackle around his neck holding his head backwards. From this position he was unable to see his stomach let alone farther than that. In just a few short moments... Due to Mitchell¡¯s strange choice of shackles to undo, he was twisted over his arms and against his head restraint and nearly unable to breathe¡­ ¡°Mi..chell t¡­ neck.. one.¡± He croaks, Mitchell sees her mistake and corrects it. A few moments later Nebel is a free man! One that is naked in a female changing room¡­ thank god the system could properly analyze the situation¡­ just imagine if those things from his history lesson were to come in, what were they called? Oh ya policemen. Man that would be bad¡­ Nebel and Mitchell start collecting his clothes and he puts on the ones he can when he finds them¡­ t shirt? Check! Socks? Check! Underwear? Hmm, that¡¯s odd¡­ their not there¡­ ¡°Ahh Maya must have taken them!¡± he says aloud ¡°I¡¯ll get them back when lesbian Maya comes out.¡± He fails to notice Mitchell sniffing something before jerking and putting it into her pocket. Nebel grabs his pants and jacket, puts them on and after thanking Mitchell sneaks out of the locker room. -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ Mitchell watches him go, before turning off a little something that was wiggling on the floor and stashing it in her pocket. She walks over to her friends, with a last look assures her of Nebel¡¯s disappearance and demands ¡°What the hell was that?¡± of her friends. ¡°You know I like lord Nebel!¡± The short girl, whose name was actually Andrea, counters with another question. ¡°I should ask you the same thing, why didn¡¯t you go for it?¡± Mitchell goes red ¡°I.. I wasn¡¯t ready!¡± ¡°Ohhh, not that again!¡± the group of girls exclaim ¡°Come on he¡¯s one of those! You have to attack!¡± the girl with pig tails says ¡°Stephanie! I have a beaf with you too, why did you whip him there and then ki.. kissed it!¡± Mitchell stutters Stephanie, the girl with pigtails gets defensive ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hit that¡­ I just wanted to try it out!¡± ¡°And what about that kiss!?¡± Mitchell says while pouting. Stephanie also goes red ¡°What are you supposed to do when you accidentally hit a guy there with a whip! I panicked!¡± Mitchell shacks her head with friends like hers she didn¡¯t need the rivals she already had¡­ -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ B? was staring out a window in her school¡¯s cafeteria with Luke and a few friends there with her. ¡°So boring! I want to play!¡± she yells after a moment. Everyone chuckles and goes back to whatever they were doing¡­ B? was just trying to start a conversation, no one had talked for twenty minutes and she was the only one that had nothing to do¡­ Ricky her classmate and best friend was texting one of their friends that was sick today. Valery her other friend was doing the homework that everyone else had already finished and Luke was talking about some sort of appointment he had with the doctor and something about getting it pushed up to today¡­ see how bored she was! She was even eavesdropping now! B? gets off of her chair and walks towards the hall, some boys smile at her, in a way she didn¡¯t fully understand, but at least they didn¡¯t stop her. The girls were much worse, quite a few of them stopped her and either gave her a hug, a kiss on the cheek or looked at her much like the boys. B? liked the hugs and kisses but she didn¡¯t know what to do about the looks. Nebel had told her that that was thanks to her porcelain doll like beauty and to live with it, and it was usually fun but today she didn¡¯t feel like it. This same day B? had been hit on by guys half her age older then her while she was just walking down the hall, she hoped a cuter girl would transfer soon. She was only eleven years old and she was in a school that ranged from kindergarten all the way up to the twelfth grade, Luke was in his final year there, apparently where they had lived before was just on the other side of the district so he was able to stay in the same school. Mitchell had finished just the year before and gone on to immortal university. In Nebel¡¯s time at the school, Maya had been the school idol, even with her tomboy attitude to makeup; after she left Mitchell had grabbed the top even with her having a younger, near copy, trap for a brother¡­ boy that was an embarrassing year for lots of guys. This year the student body had been unable to fully decide and had come up with¡­ a bit of a strange idea, the idol would be the cheerleader squad leader and the object of their love so they thought it was a big deal and the student council seemed to agree. They had two people that they all collectively agreed should be the new idol; the student council actually had polls... But each one had a flaw that made them ineligible, the first one met two of the most important criteria which included cuteness/beauty but failed in the age area, that was B?. The other was a bit more complicated and a lot creepier¡­ the first and third parts of the criteria were met but the most important one wasn¡¯t since¡­ he was a boy¡­ it was Luke¡­ Most of the guys didn¡¯t believe that he was a boy and would act as if there was a girl when he tried to hangout and if the girls got a hold of him he would spend the rest of the day in the female uniform that included a skirt, leggings and a hair brooch. Oh course this just exacerbated the situation until the whole student body were convinced Luke was a tomboy cross-dressing as a boy. In the end they decided on a dual idol-ship for that year since B? wasn¡¯t old enough to leader the cheerleaders. This year although she wasn¡¯t on the team she was their mascot and trainee, they didn¡¯t put her in the suit which disappointed her¡­it was a squirrel outfit, instead they just had her walk around smiling. For Luke it was worse, he was their leader¡­ At sporting events they made him dress in the cheerleader skirt and top and lead them in their chants but out of the events it was B? that was stalked, B? guessed it was because the boys even though they thought he was a she preferred not to take the chance¡­ Like you can imagine it was a creepy situation and sometimes unpleasant for both of them even though Luke never complained and even seemed enthusiastic when cheering which was amazing since he was pretty¡­ let¡¯s call it silent¡­ most of the time... In the last few weeks Luke had started to get asked out as well and it didn¡¯t lessen when he shot them all down because of the way he did so. Excerpt from some guys journal: Today I asked her out but even though she declined it only made me more enamored! That cute stutter as she said no while looking away all red in the face just made my day. End of excerpt¡­ -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ The rest of Nebel¡¯s day was fairly un eventful, he ate a whole bar of ex-lax chocolate and got rid of the tracker, then he used a constipant to stop the you know what. Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.Then he worked on his thesis and some home work before picking up Mitchell, Luke and B?. As he was literally as a joke, carrying Mitchell over his shoulder to his car, her wallet fell out of her purse along with a rod Nebel refused to pick up which gave her the chance to recover it, and a dozen condoms that he took away, no guy was going to get any of that from his cousin or sister if he could stop it! And he knew that Luke would agree. But it was the student identification that stopped him¡­ MICHELLE LOCKLESS was written in the place for the name and a picture of Mitchell was on one side. ¡°Hey Mitchell, what¡¯s up with this?¡± Nebel asks showing her the card. ¡°That¡¯s my name¡­?¡± she says while completely red and trying in vain to put the rod into her skirt pocket. ¡°I thought it was Mitchell.¡± He says placing the card back into her wallet and the wallet into her purse. ¡°No that¡¯s just my nickname¡­ I used to be a tomboy and my friends called me a version of my name that¡¯s more masculine.¡± She says her face back to her usually expression of delight whenever someone took interest in her. ¡°Oh ok, I thought it was something like German pronunciation, Mit chell. So ¡°with Chell¡±.¡± ¡°No that is just a nickname.¡± She goes red again ¡°Can I have my condoms back?¡± ¡°No until you leave my house you are property of me and your brother, no other guys!¡± ¡°What other guys?¡± she asks him confused ¡°I am all yours lord Nebel.¡± ¡°Niceee try, sweet talker, I¡¯m not falling for that!¡± Nebel says chuckling. ¡°I¡¯m not joking! I¡¯m yours! Body and soul forever!¡± she says and Nebel just ignores her¡­ He drives calmly to Newton high and there already waiting for them are B? and Mitchell¡­ I mean luke! Nebel thinks but this time it really wasn¡¯t his fault, Luke was wearing the schools cheerleader outfit and was holding a pink umbrella to ward off the light rain that was falling. The school behind them was a brick affair with all of the class of a prison. But it was beside a park and had children playing out front which greatly lessoned that freedom denied feeling. ¡°Hey luke you look pretty cute, just like your sister here. Maybe you should just go and get a sex change, Luke.¡± Nebel says with a laugh. Mitchell goes red but Luke just smiles ¡°That¡¯s the plan!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tease him onii-chan! He got six love confessions today.¡± B? says looking peeved. ¡°What about you B?-chan, you got twelve today!¡± Luke says patting her head as they get into the car. ¡°TWELVE!?¡± Nebel roars, B? pats him on the back and gives him a kiss on the cheek from her spot behind him ¡°Don¡¯t worry brother I don¡¯t like them as much as I like you!!¡± Nebel looks towards her and Mitchell sees something she had never seen on his face before¡­ it must have been her imagination but after that B? starts sulking and wining for ice cream¡­ which she never did¡­ Nebel starts driving and the school is quickly left behind. ¡°Hey Nebel can you drop me off at my doctor¡¯s office?¡± Luke asks him when their nearly at the house. ¡°My meds have run out and my doctor told me to come in when they did.¡± ¡°Sure no problem.¡± Nebel says smiling at Luke. In the letter to his father one thing was written only about Luke, it seemed he had been born with a certain condition, that was both treatable and curable but that would require a large important decision that would affect the rest of the patient¡¯s life. Due to the current system, this decision that was normally the parents to make had been changed to be one held at bay by the state until the patient was old enough to decide. Nebel hadn¡¯t been told the condition but he had heard it was an embarrassing one. So he had decided not to ask about it. ¡°I needed to go there anyway, mom and dad requested it.¡± This last part was a lie; it wasn¡¯t his parents that had asked him¡­ it was the maker. The maker had sent him a message that only had a time and a code on it to Nebel but he was sure he knew what it was about. ¡°I¡¯ve made the decision, I¡¯m telling the doctor Collins today. I might even have the surgery today, well unless the tanks are full.¡± Luke tells them. Mitchell didn¡¯t seem surprised but B? sat up straight in her seat and grabbed a breath in surprise. ¡°Oh so are you getting your¡­.!¡± Mitchell and Luke cover B?¡¯s mouth and even her nose until she starts flailing and making a ¡°U¡± with her right hand. Nebel stops the car and looks over to them¡­ I think she¡¯s trying to say uncle¡­ The siblings let her go and she takes deep breaths¡­ ¡°Mit¡­ chell¡­ onee¡­.-san¡­ tell¡­ me later¡­¡± Nebel finishes driving to the house and drops Mitchell and B? off. ¡°We¡¯ll be back in a few hours, there are sandwiches in the fridge¡­ unless mom and dad ate them¡­ here¡¯s money¡­¡± Nebel continues the drive to the laboratory where Luke¡¯s doctor worked. It was demi-gods own and run and happened to be why Nebel lived in this city. The building was ultra modern with a sleek appearance and lying windows. The maker had installed them as a joke, if you look from outside in, you would see the people who were actually in the room either playing with toys, having an orgy or doing some strange ritual, among other things depending on your age. Nebel had reached the age of the orgies so he stayed away from the windows since this was the building where his parents worked. And even if that¡¯s what they really were doing he obviously didn¡¯t want to see it. Nebel parks the car and the two of them walk into the building, Luke stops Nebel before they reach the desk and pulls him to one side ¡°Hey master, my surgery has some minor side effects so if I stop being me¡­¡± Nebel smiles ¡°Don¡¯t worry you¡¯ll always be family.¡± Luke smiles as he leaves Nebel behind him as he walks into the east wing, the medical science wing. Nebel walks up to the counter and finds Synthia behind the desk with tears in her eyes Nebel greets her and she breaks out into sobs ¡°Ne..bel, they¡­ terminated my¡­ old job¡­¡± Nebel signs and pats her on the back ¡°I can¡¯t blamed them¡­ you were the veteran therapist and we haven¡¯t had a documented case of PTSD in ten years¡­ why don¡¯t you apply to immortal university as a teacher or as the counselor?¡± ¡°But.. it was my dream job¡­ I never¡­ had to work!¡± she sobs ¡°What you¡¯re not interested in over sexed university students?¡± Nebel smirks Like greased lightning or the road runner, she practically disappears as she runs for the door ¡°Thanks Nebel!!!¡± Nebel shakes his head; now that she was gone he could get to business and says the code sentence to the attendant, saying them causes quite a bit of stress. ¡°My balls burn and I would like to my breasts removed¡­¡± The attendant shakes his head ¡°Seriously where does he get those codes? His mind must be hell!¡± The attendant hands him a small card that on one side says ¡°physics department¡± while on the other side is a code for a location in the computer sciences wing. Nebel thanks the attendant and heads to the spot marked on the card, which happens to be a wall in the female bathroom¡­ he walks inside, scary a few women out as he goes and says physics department into the mirror. A door that was cleverly hidden opens after the bathroom door closes and Nebel walks in. ¡°So what¡¯s up Maker?¡± Nebel asks the darkness he had walked into. ¡°How¡¯s your face?¡± ¡°Oh that it¡¯s fine, it healed an hour after she did it. More importantly treat her like you sister, not someone else¡­please¡­ she¡¯s not joking you know the other her will reset the project with clones of us all. But we won¡¯t get to see it, do you get my drift?¡± the darkness replies to him. ¡°Quite clearly you old fart. Anyway why did you call me? Isn¡¯t this against the plan?¡± Nebel says ¡°Quite the contrary everything is her plan¡­ well maybe not you knowing that threw a stick into its finely made gears but plan B is about to start and it should deal with the errors.¡± The voice starts listing off things like a grocery list ¡°I called you here to tell you to keep playing the game, to tell you that someone¡¯s looking for B? and to do this¡­¡± Four arms come out of the darkness and grab Nebel¡¯s arms and legs ¡°Yo Nebel sorry about this.¡± One of the demi-gods a surfer named Damien says ¡°Just doing our job as your friendly neighborhood near immortals.¡± A fifth arm appears holding a micro syringe and plunges its tiny needles into Nebel¡¯s arm, the liquid gets pushed in nearly instantly and then Nebel gets thrown out along with a card. ¡°So you¡¯ve been injected with something by a demi-god!¡± is written in big writing across the top. Nebel rubs his arm, picks up the card and flips it over, ¡°DON¡¯T go to a doctor or any other person you can think of it¡¯s always for your own good.¡± ¡°Damn crazy bastards.¡± Nebel yells and punches the wall. If they continued acting on their own the project would surely get scrapped. Nebel had to talk to B?¡­
This one''s nearly two normal chapters i kind of just felt like continuing, it has info on bo and Luke''s in school situation that i hope everyone finds creepy, a comical/sexually teasing few scenes and news about Luke''s personal situation, plus there''s that little at the end that won''t come up for a while, except that he will continue playing he''s not going to do one of those lame "But they want me to do it" situations. I thank everyone who is supporting my story i might not reply your thanks but i do appreciate it! hope you all like it! P.s. if anyone wants more carol''s or oaths tell me and i''ll either include them in the story or post them in the maps and such subject, they were tiring but really fun to do. Chapter 20: Nightmares and Medicine Nebel picked himself off of the floor and decided to go find Luke¡­ he wanted to get out of here! Nebel leaves the bathroom and starts walking back up the hall, returning to the laboratories hub, since it was like a spoke and wheel design without the wheel he was actually heading to the center and the exit at the same time¡­ At the lobby he asks the attendant he had talked to earlier and gets the room number for Luke¡¯s doctor. Walking into the medical science wing, Nebel walks past a few small rooms with large containers located against their back walls. Medical science, which was only in its infancy when the immortal was first born had advanced at an immense rate and was now nearly unrecognizable to the stumbling steps that a doctor was forced to take in an earlier era. All diseases were detected by the system and if they already had a cure that didn¡¯t require surgery a prescription would arrive the following day at the persons home address. In the case of an unknown disease or a disease that required surgery, the patient would be called to the laboratory or clinic that existed in their city of residence. Thanks to this system the number of patients had dropped to just accident victims, plastic surgery patients and these special cases and the number of hospitals had declined as a result. In the case of surgery the patient would be placed in a capsule that contained short lived medical nano machines that would directly follow the doctor¡¯s orders to the letter. They would repair the damage or perform the alteration before closing before leaving the body or terminating their function depending on the situation. So if the surgery wasn¡¯t on the surface and didn¡¯t require something to be removed from the body a hole wouldn¡¯t even have to be made in the first place. This helped lower possible complications and reduced chances of infection. Nebel finds the right room nearly at the end of the wing and knocks on the door. The door opens a slit and an unfamiliar face looks out. ¡°Are you Nebel?¡± the man asks ¡°Yes I am. Can I come in?¡± Nebel answers and asks in a polite tone. ¡°No you cannot! Doctor patient confidentialty won¡¯t permit it. Just walking in here will tell you what my patients condition is!¡± the doctor says in a hurry. ¡°Now I have to go¡­ wait in the cafeteria!¡± The doctor closes the door and Nebel hears him take the two steps and sit down. He shrugs his shoulders and walks to the cafeteria. At the cafeteria, Nebel orders a coffee and picks an empty table by one of the windows¡­ outside he sees Maria and Maya¡­ he sighs and drops backwards, trust fall style, the sensors on the floor activate and he stops falling in a perfect sitting position, he floats slowly higher until he reaches the point where his legs are at a perfect ninety degree angle at the knee and he feels it stop. He normally disliked air chairs since they were like sitting on a fan but many public places used them thanks to their indestructibility, even though people can¡¯t purposefully destroy on a massive scale, the maker didn¡¯t seem to care about a few chairs so vandalism was still an issue... even if it was a smaller one and so businesses prefer the air chair. While he was sitting watching Maria and Maya looking at him he remembers the windows and signs¡­ ¡°ahh, damn perverts¡­¡± He didn¡¯t bother to move but instead switches his view to the cafeteria itself. Around the room doctors were floating on their own air chairs enjoying their breaks, a coffee and maybe a meal. Luckily this was the only wing in which he didn¡¯t know anyone so he got a nice quiet time to think about things. The injection that the demi gods had given him was pretty weird, he felt more energetic since they gave it to him and a little more aware¡­ but he also had ravenous hunger and the arm they had injected it in felt itchy. It was also strange they used a syringe at all but maybe they just used it since it was faster then throwing him in a capsule for direct introduction. After thirty minutes or so he gets bored and decides to look out the window again. The afternoon view from the laboratories was beautiful if you could ignore a certain pair of perverts¡­ the view contained the entire city that had been built in the center of what used to be called Africa. The lush gardens and silent forests that surrounded the city could be seen as well as power plant mk 1 that rose off to one side and the water treatment system that rejuvenated Africa. The greatest achievement of the immortal was said to be the system but Nebel thought that was wrong. For ten years the immortal had labored at building its own dream and in the early years of the third decade of the twenty first century the first building had been finished. The immortal had started its plan. After only a few months it had gathered a million of Africa¡¯s residents and the speed of the plan reached new heights. In only a year the plan was deemed a self running success by the immortal itself and it went off to build the Asian and South American ones. What the Immortal had built was a partially self sufficient Arcology. Unlike fictional ones it wasn¡¯t a closed system and unlike the ones imagined before its construction it wasn¡¯t built to protect the ecosystem but was instead designed to promote the creation of a comfortable one for human kind. All three arcs were built with direct harnessing of natural power sources in mind such as thermal, solar, hydro and wind. As well as the geological location of metals and other minor resources that were required for their expansion. After a few years the immortal started getting flak from religious groups about playing god and from the U.N. since the current governments of the world were scared. The areas where the immortal had built the three arcs no longer resemble their old selves at the least, the governments had all but disappeared and the company of the immortal had absorbed their functions. The populace couldn¡¯t be happier; their lives had been completely improved over their old ones, they had food, water, electricity and medicine. They all had jobs and their children were being taught many discipline as well as the maintenance and expansion the arcs. So they didn¡¯t even care about the fact that their democracies¡­ if they had one to begin with¡­ was now just a representative to the immortals company. They even¡­ The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ¡°Nebel!¡± Nebel his thoughts interrupted looks around for the unfamiliar voice and sees Luke leaning on an IV stand in his normal clothes. ¡°Hey Luke what¡¯s with your voice?¡± Nebel asks him. ¡°It¡¯s part of my treatment, I¡¯ll tell you about it later.¡± He says in a slightly high voice. ¡°Can we go home now?¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡± Nebel helps Luke walk through the halls back to the hub and out to his car. The time of mandatory wheel chairs was long past and if a patient really needed them the doctors would just leave them in a tube until they didn¡¯t. After helping Luke get in, Nebel walks to his side and gets in. he drives them towards their house and asks Luke. ¡°Why do you have an IV?¡± Luke looks over at Nebel and answers after a moment. ¡°The first part of my treatment is done, now I just have to take my medicine for a few months and my days of hospital visits will be behind me.¡± ¡°Ah, ok¡­¡± Nebel smiles with the corner of his mouth Luke can see ¡°Just ask me for anything I can help you with and I¡¯ll do it. Were the guys of our family and we have to support each other!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true¡­¡± Luke says and blushes. ¡°Well ya true¡­ there is my father but he¡¯s rarely around¡­¡± Nebel laughs a bit. Luke mutters a response but Nebel only hears snipits and when he looks over Luke is fast asleep. ¡°That¡­¡¯s n¡­ ¡­I¡­ ean¡­¡± The rest of the drive Nebel sits in silence and admires the city that changed the world. -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ ¡°Please don¡¯t make me do it¡­¡± she thinks as she looks at the strong proud men standing before her. ¡°We refuse to surrender!¡± the man in the center says to her. ¡°We will never do something like that!¡± Another says. She turns and looks around the room, other than these six older men and one woman, many a person is standing in the room with them, in their hands are sashes and they are one by one throwing them on the floor, s they do so they have defeated looks and sad eyes... ¡°Please I beg of you! Don¡¯t resist!¡± She thinks once more. She didn¡¯t want to do it¡­ but she knew she had to¡­ for the world! ¡°I¡¯m giving you until three!¡± the woman¡¯s cold voice echoes in the room. ¡°Three!¡± the man with the word Britain on his sash, throws it down and backs away¡­ ¡°Two!¡± the man with USA on his sash throws it down and leaves quickly. The last five people stand and stare at the woman in defiance ¡°We won¡¯t bow to you!¡± the only woman among them says¡­ ¡°One¡­¡± the woman trails off and looks at the slowly emptying room and sees a few people waiting for the result¡­ ¡°Forgive me¡­ people of the world¡­ and you five the most I would prefer to congratulate you and have you join me but I have no choice.¡± She thinks to herself as she slashes her arm from left to right in front of the five courageous individuals. The four men and the one woman drop to the ground dead, the four men had ruptured eyes, while the woman was untouched except for a nose bleed¡­ ¡°AHhhhhh!¡± B? wakes up and screams at the highest volume and pitch she could muster. Mitchell runs in and starts to calm her down with a hug, her bed is soaked in sweat and her skin feels cold and clammy to her touch¡­ The nightmares again¡­ every year she had at least one, they were all bad and some were very vivid but that had been the worst one yet. After school she had jumped on her bed and started to have her afternoon nap but the nightmare ruined it¡­ she felt worn out and sad¡­ ¡°Those poor people¡­¡± she mutters into Mitchell¡¯s chest, her nap had gone to waste. From experience she knew she had to do something so she wouldn¡¯t dwell on her dream. ¡°thank you one-chan¡­¡± she says to Mitchell ¡°I¡¯ll be fine now.¡± Mitchel smile down at her and gives her a kiss on her cheek, before leaving the room. B? picks up her VR gear straps it on and says activate. Inside her virtual space, hundreds of stuffed animals litter the floor and a large bed sits off to one side with even more of them. Bo walks over to the bed and touches a small book held by the biggest bear in the room and gets sucked into it, there she writes about her dream before leaving her diary and going to the CAIFELIT corner. Touching the small pile of books stacked there, the room burns away into darkness and a rope ladder falls from the darkness, climbing the ladder she comes out of a small hole in the ground right where she had last logged out, the hole closes beneath her and she starts to stroll towards the city. Nebel reaches the house and helps Luke out of the car and into the house. Inside the house Mitchell comes over to them and helps Nebel take Luke to Luke¡¯s room. After Nebel and Mitchell ask Luke if he needs anything repeatedly with Luke saying only ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Or ¡°I¡¯ll be ok.¡± They leave and Mitchell motions him over to B?¡¯s room. ¡°B? had a nightmare and woke up screaming.¡± Mitchell tells him ¡°Should we be worried?¡± ¡°Sadly no.¡± Nebel says starting the prepared excuse for just this kind of situation. ¡°The Nightmares are normal for a girl with her past.¡± He look her in the eye, trusting in his drama classes and normally never lies image and says ¡°Before my parents adopted B? she witnessed a massive car accident.¡± A car accident had actually happened in the area she was listed to have lived when she lived there and since their parents had never asked about her past this lie was fine, there was no way to actually find out. ¡°She has nightmares about the people she saw die.¡± ¡°All we can do is comfort her.¡± Nebel says to Mitchell who calms down and says she will make sure bo¡¯s ok before running off to her room. B? herself had been told by Nebel about this planned out lie so there shouldn¡¯t be any problem¡­. Well that is unless B? feels like telling her¡­ this could be bad. Nebel runs to his room and practically jumps straight into virtual reality when he rolls into his bed. Chapter 21: Three professors of a strange school Nebel appears with a lightning strike! No seriously when Nebel reaches out and touches the rock sitting in the CAIFELIT corner of his virtual space, his vision turns into streaks and he appears high in the air above the forest. His vision once more turns into streaks and the next he knows he¡¯s kneeling on his left knee with burn marks surrounding him and the soldiers that had been assigned to watch the passes entrance staring in shock. After a moment, one of the soldiers walks over to him, obviously still nervous. ¡°Sir Nebel, I was told to give you this.¡± The soldier hands him a letter and then quickly retreats. Nebel hadn¡¯t really noticed the soldiers before but other than them looking really scared of him at the moment, they looked really cool. They had hard shelled chest armor covering their torsos and under that he could see that they were wearing long coat like, body armor. They had long gloves reaching halfway up their upper arms and the gap between the two had cloth covering their skin. Their legs were covered by bullet proof pants and their feet had black metal plated across them. Finally their heads had motorcycle helmets on them that covered their whole heads. Nebel shrugs off his oversight and looks down at the letter in his hands. The envelope was just paper but he took note of the twenty swords pointed inwards inlayed on the emblem before breaking it and pulling out the letter contained within. To the Hero of the Northern Pass the Alien Hero Nebel, The Council bestows upon you and your party, at the time of the mission, Three free beginner classes, Two free intermediate classes, One free advanced Class Each The order to bring your trap, to your academy for study has been issued. The Council has also deemed it to inform you that the fire created by one pyro of the plains, alien hero Synthia has been calculated to last five more days due to the nature of goblin skin. Please visit the adventurer¡¯s office for more orders after you visit the academy. Inform your party of the classes. Nebel smiles at the unexpected reward, deactivates and stores the trap in his backpack before he says good bye to the soldiers before heading down the path towards the plains, in the forest he sees no signs of any goblins at all, he doesn¡¯t even hear any of the usual goblin shouts as he runs down the path. ¡°They must have already been wiped out.¡± He thinks as he quickly makes his way to the other side of the forest and the beginning of the plains. He turns around after leaving the forest and briefly looks at the rising column of smoke coming from the mountains before turning and starting on the moon run to the academy due south of his position. Along the way he notices much more human occupation than ever before, trucks floating across the ground carrying supplies and soldiers are no longer the only sight to see, now he could see travelling salesmen, whores and other groups of people regularly found around armies accompanying them. He could also see some people with logging equipment setting up a work site and some people building some houses, It seemed the humans of this world fear of imminent death was no longer as large and they were slowly returning to a normal life. As he arrives at the academy he sees a lot more people entering then the last time he had come, it seemed most players were coming for their next lesson. Nebel walks through the arch and continues down the path before realizing he had no idea where he should bring the trap to¡­ Luckily he knew someone that worked there. ¡°Hi Rosa, it¡¯s Nebel are you at work?¡± A happy, bubbly feminine voice comes through the intangible line ¡°Oh high Nebel! I heard about your exploits! Ya I¡¯m at work, why?¡± ¡°I was told to drop something off but I have no idea where to leave it, any ideas?¡± She stays silent for a moment before answering ¡°Well there¡¯s the director¡¯s office but I heard she¡¯s at the laboratory with the head researcher right now. So why don¡¯t you go there? It¡¯s where you first appeared, I can¡¯t leave my post right now or I would go with you, call me if you need anything¡± she pauses for a moment more ¡°¡­anything¡­¡± ¡°Ok, thanks Rosa, I will see you a bit later. Bye!¡± Nebel finishes the call and starts moon running to the laboratory, he wanted to finish this job as soon as possible so he could start learning somemore. At the strange labyrinthine he wanders around for a bit before just deciding to jump the walls straight to the center, odd he could have sworn the main path went straight to the center before¡­ Well he gets to the center and there he finds the eccentric guy from when he appeared talking to the old sorceress from the council. The man turns when Nebel lands softly on the wall surround the area. ¡°Oh there you are! We been waiting here for you since the soldiers reported your appearance.¡± The man chuckles a bit before continuing ¡°Appearing as lightning, pretty slick, someone else formed from water a while ago but yours is certainly flashier!¡± ¡°Oh stop being an idiot Steven and get moving.¡± The woman says kicking the eccentric man apparently named Steven in the butt. ¡°Sorry about that Nebel, he¡¯s a super genius but that doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t act like a fool.¡± She bows her head towards Nebel. ¡°I wasn¡¯t introduced to you before, I¡¯m the Marcella the wise, head of the academies, director of this one and the only one crazy enough to give this guy a job¡­¡± ¡°Ahh nice to make your acquaintance and don¡¯t worry about it, I already know a bunch of people like him.¡± Nebel replies to her greeting while shrugging and handing over his backpack to the afore mentioned fool. ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on here!¡± Steven yells out loud after placing the stones still in their deactivated positions into the machine at the center of the laboratory. He flicks a switch and the light from the sun streaming into the open air laboratory actually dims. Symbols appear above each of the stones and lines trace between two groups of them. ¡°Ohhhh!¡± the mad man yells when the lights appear and Marcella looks at the stones in wonder before explaining the lights to Nebel ¡°The Symbols above each rock is the effect of the rock and that¡¯s normally all she wrote but it seems you have made a type of enchantment we have never seen before.¡± Nebel looks closer at the symbols and sees that there are actually three different symbols above his rocks, the largest amount is an arrow pointing towards the west, there is also a large group pointing down at itself but the one they were interested in were just two stones without arrows. These two have a funnel shape hovering over them and the lines connecting them to the others are actually arrows. The funnel itself was a really flat one and all of the arrows attached to the bottom of it. ¡°The funnel shape must mean the gathering of something.¡± Marcella says and Steven tells them the rest. ¡°This is why your trap worked! Those two stones are bending sunlight with small vectors, making the light of a twenty meter area collect on your stones, this is utterly amazing.¡± Steven runs over to Nebel and grabs his hand and starts shaking them. ¡°You have just revolutionized magic! Tell me what did you image while making the stones?¡± Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.¡°Well, I was imagining light being gathered and a force being sent out to the west when I was making the first group and with the second group I imagined the same but with a force going down.¡± Steven let¡¯s go of his hands and signs ¡°That won¡¯t help me¡­¡± Steven is one moment in front of them and the next he¡¯s sulking in the corner to their left. Marcella shakes her head and tells Nebel ¡°That¡¯s the basic image for a solar powered force stone, it shouldn¡¯t have that kind of effect.¡± They sit in silence for a moment before Steven is once more in front of them, holding a light bulb over his own head. The light bulb turns on¡­ ¡°Tell me, did you just say ¡°group?¡±.¡± ¡°Yes I made them in a group; I kept the image in my head as I made the whole group by staring at them all.¡± ¡°There! That¡¯s why it worked! Hmm this will be hard to use on a large scale¡­¡± Steven rushes away after his yureka moment before running to a board and writing calculation for¡­ nothing it was all gibberish, seriously it had pie as 4.20 and the whole thing apparently equaled explosion... ¡°It seems that he means that because you imagined it as a group the permanent spell was actually specialized for each of those stones permanent spell to work together. They won¡¯t work apart, this is the first time a permanent spell like this one has been made.¡± Marcella smiles at Nebel and congratulates him ¡°Keep up the good work, arch magus Nebel. I look forward to your next creation I hope this time it¡¯s on purpose.¡± She stands still for a moment ¡°Man you just keep getting more titles, how about a bet?¡± Nebel thinks about it for a moment, he decided he was sure she wasn¡¯t going to make him do anything crazy. ¡°Ok, sure.¡± ¡°Make another unique permanent spell and I¡¯ll give you some special glasses of my own design.¡± She grins ¡°If you can¡¯t I¡¯ll make you go through a week as Steven¡¯s assistant.¡± Nebel smiles and shakes her hand ¡°Deal.¡± The smile fades from her face ¡°Willow, his last assistant, just had a mental breakdown and is currently on anti depressants.¡± Nebel smiles wider ¡°I¡¯ve already got an idea, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Nebel leaves the trap in their care, since they told him they wanted to run some tests before running off to sign himself up for his first class of the day: Heat magic. He returns to the entrance of the academy and there he notices that the display has a scanner in the shape of a whole. The only reason he realized it was because it was labeled scanner. He decides to throw caution to the wind and sticks his right hand in the hole¡­ nothing happens¡­ he switches hands and this time it works, when his display module enters the hole the screen changes to a new welcome screen and offers him only three choices.
Free classes!
Welcome Hero Nebel!
Beginner ClassesThree LeftIntermediate ClassesTwo Left
Advanced ClassesOne Left
Nebel chooses the Beginner choice, the heat magic one and sees a name he didn¡¯t expect on the list, he decides to choose that professor and finalizes the arrangement before heading off to the library. At the library he walks up to the counter. ¡°Hi Rosa, how are you?¡± Rosa who had already been looking towards the door with a smile when he came in says to him ¡°Hi Nebel, I¡¯m good! How are you?¡± Nebel smiles at her ¡°Pretty good, I just survived a pretty hairy skirmish and I have a little while before I go back to the front lines.¡± She smiles to Nebel and leans on the desk towards him. ¡°I heard about that very impressive! I would love to pick your brain about it over a cup of coffee, do you have time?¡± Nebel notices her fairly deep cleavage down the neck of her shirt, which was unbuttoned pretty far down and quickly looks back up at her face to see a wide smile ¡°Ya a bit after my class, how about then?¡± Rosa lifts her hand off of the counter and touches her lip after a few seconds she lets her hand drop back down onto her chest just above her breasts and answers in the affirmative ¡°Ok, that sounds good¡­so should we get started?¡± ¡°Yeah I¡¯m ready.¡± Nebel says and smirks ¡°Where is my class going to be?¡± ¡°Right here!¡± Rosa says while putting on a pair of glasses and pulling out a book. Nebel lays his bag and spear down on the ground beside him and leans towards Rosa to make sure he hears every word. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know the basic way to use magic so I¡¯ll skip that.¡± Rosa says and lays her hand on Nebel¡¯s. ¡°If you know the true form of fire magic I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to use it better than anyone else. Fire Magic is actually a mixture of gas manipulation magic and heat creation or manipulation magic, today I¡¯m only permitted to teach you one type of magic so I¡¯m going to teach you Heat magic.¡± She opens the book and turns a few pages before stopping and started to pretend to read from it, nebel could see from two pieces of evidence that she wasn¡¯t really reading. Her eyes weren¡¯t moving from his face and the book, which was labeled ¡°fire and ice magic in modern times¡±, had the author labeled as ¡°Rosa Thistle¡±. ¡°Heat is known to be energy but most people wouldn¡¯t be able to tell you what form of energy it is. Heat is produced when energy is released in an undirected fashion from a material. The molecules of the material vibrate creating radiation that is then known as heat, this consumes the material. If another material comes into contact with a material producing or containing heat, the heat starts to equalize by passing over to the material with less heat. Heated materials, if they reach a certain level of heat start to be consumed and produce heat.¡± She closes the book and places a piece of blank paper on the table. ¡°That should be enough to work by! Why don¡¯t you try it out on this piece of paper?¡± Nebel using the mental tricks he had learned with vectors stares at the piece of paper¡­ it bursts into flame and Rosa points at it, the flame goes out. ¡°Oh! so great! Your making me so hot!¡± Nebel who was thinking about a trap he could make with this was a bit confused by the last comment ¡°What, did I accidentally direct it at you?¡± Seeing her expression which says ¡°Really!¡± he figures out what she meant. ¡°Oh whoops¡­really?¡± She nods relieved ¡°Yeah, I love smart guys¡­ I was worried you were like Steven for a moment there¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m not like him, how about we go for that coffee now?¡± Nebel putts his hand on hers now. ¡°We can go to that one close to the adventurer¡¯s office.¡± She smiles ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll just go get one of our interns to watch the counter.¡± Rosa pulls away from the counter and walks through a door behind the counter.
well that''s today''s chapter, as an individual i''m looking forwards to tomorrow''s one quite a bit of it will be copied from a certain place anyone that read all of the chapters will know where, less work for me...just joking i''ll still write about 2000 words but it will have copied content to a certain degree. hope everyone likes the chapter, thanks to my stories supporters. any input is welcome as always. Chapter 22: His next Mission Nebel had to wait a few minutes before Rosa walked into the room once more, with her was a scrawny boy, a kid really dressed in a white robe. The kid took her place behind the counter and Rosa having walked around it, comes over to Nebel. ¡°Ok, Nebel I¡¯m ready.¡± She says smiling widely as she offers her left hand to him. Nebel slightly surprised looks her up and down, unlike every other time he had seen her Rosa for some reason had changed into a hooded white robe with golden trimming on the cuffs and at the hem, the robe while covering everything was form fitting as well and left none of her curves hidden. Her hood was down so her rich brown colored hair, that sun dyed reddish streaks through it, was still fully visible cascading over her shoulders and down her back, the ends curling thanks to the natural waviness of it. Under her robe he could see that her feet had boots on, much like the ones he had seen soldiers wearing, but at the same time they had thinner plates that were arranged to form a floral design and instead of black they were white and a light pink. Over her shoulder was a light pink purse and she had her glasses from earlier perched on her cute delicate nose. ¡°Nice outfit Rosa.¡± Nebel says while he takes the hand she offers him. They walk out the library¡¯s front door and as they head towards the entrance they continue talking. ¡°Do you really mean that? It¡¯s just my uniform¡­.¡± She signs and tilts her head while looking over at Nebel who is now on her left. ¡°My boss gave me permission but told me that the adventurer¡¯s office has a job for me, she made me wear my robe.¡± ¡°You look cute in it.¡± He says to her sincerely ¡°But I also like your normal outfit.¡± Rosa smiles at his complement and grips his hand ¡°I¡¯m sorry but It seems today we really won¡¯t have enough time for much, the boss told me the job is urgent and life altering¡­¡± The two of them lapse into silence for a minute as they walk down the academies pathway looking at the scenery of flowers, trees and people training all around them, they had already reached the sports fields and had only a little bit left to walk¡­ at least to leave the academy. Along the way they had been getting some jealous stares as they walked along but Nebel thought that that was pretty natural since on his right, he had the naturally beautiful and very cute receptionist of the library. Nebel, of course failed to notice that it wasn¡¯t only men watching them go by and it was statistically impossible that that many women were jealous of him. Normally Rosa wore, along with her blouse that was nearly always heavily unbuttoned both from the top and bottom, a short skirt bordering on mini that lent her a sassy/playful school girl atmosphere but now with her sorceress attire she had a serious but cute and intelligent air instead. Nebel actually preferred this Rosa and hoped to see her like this more often. ¡°I was wondering¡­¡± Nebel begins to ask her ¡°Why was a professor of fire and ice magic, acting the part of a receptionist.¡± Nebel looks over at her to see her blushing slightly, he waits for a moment and Rosa tells him ¡°I¡­ kind of got drunk at a party and did a few things¡­ the fallout was community service for a month¡­¡± Nebel chuckles and Rosa joins in before saying with relief in her tone ¡°Thank god, I was worried there for a moment, most mages aren¡¯t known for their tolerance.¡± Nebel pats her on the back as they walk ¡°I¡¯ve gotten in my fair share of drunken mishaps, who am I to judge.¡± At the entrance of the academy, Nebel and Rosa take a right and head in the direction of the train station. A train was just about to depart and they quickly board it, in the train they get quite a few stares as they walk to the front and take two seats side by side with a view towards the north. Rosa¡¯s robe that reached all the way down to her ankles, had two slits from the thigh down that let her move a bit better and instead of hiding the length of her legs actually show cased them, much like a long thin sweater does for a woman¡¯s figure. Nebel is caught, studying them by Rosa but she doesn¡¯t say anything about it and just looks out the window. ¡°You¡¯ve all done so much for this world already, you and the other aliens I mean.¡± Rosa says staring at a group of machines digging clay out of the ground near the forest. ¡°The last two bunches were worthless but you guys have done so much. I wish I could help but the rules of the academy are very clear on that, I¡¯m most useful teaching and organizing so I¡¯m kept nearly locked up.¡± She looks over at Nebel ¡°If I could I would go with you¡­ but I guess all I can do is root for you all to win.¡± The rest of the ride is taken in silence as they listen to the sounds of the train rushing through the air and watch the many groups of people working in the distance. When they reach the city they leave the station and walk along a boulevard until they reach the square in front of the adventurer¡¯s office. Since they don¡¯t have much time together thanks to Rosa¡¯s and actually even Nebel¡¯s orders they head straight to the coffee shop and order two coffees and croissants at one of the tables in the main room. Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. As they sit waiting for their orders, Nebel tells Rosa about his world and how the two worlds differ while Rosa interested about it but also interested about something else, picks his brain about his use of magic. He tells her all about his vectors and traps and she just absorbs it all like a sponge and even gives him a few suggestions, like how objects related to an action or effect produce permanent spells with better effects and how the effects created really are just limited by the imagination. Nebel already knew the second one but listens politely to her passionate speech and actually comes up with a few things to try. After a few minutes more Rosa checks her display and says ¡°It looks like my time is up, I have to report in.¡± Nebel pays the bill and they leave the caf¨¦ behind them. Walking briskly across the plaza, they reach the entrance to the adventurer¡¯s office and Rosa stops him with one hand on his chest, stands on her tippy toes and gives him a soft kiss. ¡°I had a good time, let¡¯s do it again sometime.¡± Before walking in through a door marked official. Nebel walks in through the main doors and up to the counter. ¡°Hi I¡¯m Nebel, I was told to get orders from here.¡± The woman behind the counter stares for a moment before opening three displays in front of him, the first on is a view of the northeastern plains centered on the fortifications, the third one is a view of the north western farmlands and the one in the middle has some text. ¡°I was told to show you these if you came.¡± The woman tells him. Alien Hero Nebel We have two missions for you that we are sure you can accomplish with your skills along with a third mission that we expect you will be able to complete during these. The first Mission is for you to travel to the northwestern frontier and aid the military in setting traps along the front lines. The second Mission requires you to head in the western direction; there you will also be using your trapping skills to help the forces of Alien Hero Nayder in whatever way you can. Both of these missions terminate when the northern fire dies. The duration of these missions will see you accompanied by an assistant who will learn your techniques from you first hand; the assistant will only provide said techniques to military personnel to limit the leak of their details to the enemy. We are certain the assistant chosen to accompany you will be able to assist you in any way you require, complaints are to be filed in the adventurer¡¯s office. ¡°If you manage to do both your reward will be your own personal guard of twenty men.¡± The woman says when Nebel finishes reading as evidenced by him looking at the pictures. ¡°They also said something about technicians¡­ I didn¡¯t really listen. Sign here to show you understand and accept your mission.¡± The woman says putting a stylus and a blank display in front of Nebel. Nebel takes the stylus and signs his name. The woman takes back the stylus and tells him to wait at the entrance for the assistant. Nebel walks out the front door and waits for about a minute before seeing Rosa come out the official entrance. Not at all surprisingly she walks up to him and says with an embarrassed smile ¡°I.. was assigned as your assistant¡­¡± It was sort of funny if you thought of it, she had just said her good bye to him expecting to see him next who knows when, just to find out she would be travelling with him¡­ ¡°Well how about we get going Rosa, we¡¯ve got a lot of ground to cover to get to the northeastern frontier.¡± Nebel says to her while leading her towards the train station where they would be able to get a ride to the plains. Rosa grabs his hand and pulls him in a different direction. ¡°Nebel let¡¯s just get a ride with a military convoy, come on they pass through just three streets from here.¡± Nebel let¡¯s Rosa lead him to the convoy path and a few minutes later they jump onto one of the trucks after getting them to slow down.
Its a little short this time three hundred words to be exact, i also posted it now because i went to bed early... In the end i didn''t actually copy anything over i rewrote it all while just referencing to keep the facts straight, hope you like my description of a white mages outfit i thought it would be a good uniform for their female mages. the men will have a vampire/magus styled black robe plus cloak version. i think i''ll post the next chapter at the usual time, writing at night is more peaceful. thanks to all the supporters hope you keep liking it Chapter 23: Brand new invention and the three stooges As the truck they are sitting in glides smoothly over the ground on its antigravity Vector, Nebel and Rosa talk about the arrangement that made her his assistant. ¡°¡­Well when I walked into the office they just told me I was to apprentice under you until I know how to make any enchantments you know how to make¡­¡± Rosa says with a complicated expression ¡°Not that I don¡¯t like you Nebel but I hope I can finish this job quickly¡­ how do you think it looks on a resume when a professor enters an apprentice ship under one of her students¡­¡± Nebel chuckles at her worry and gets a glare in return. ¡°The job should be done pretty quickly I¡¯ve only made one type of trap component that can actually be called ¡°Special¡±. And I¡¯m sure you can grasp it quickly.¡± Rosa stops glaring and smiles ¡°Yeah I guess so¡­ hey we¡¯re there!¡± They had arrived at the army¡¯s camp situated in the center of the northeastern frontier, this camp while being the main one, was actually one of the smallest of the five camps situated for full coverage along the line. The camp was erected around an ancient tower that had obviously been abandoned for hundreds of years¡­ but it had recently been put into use once more. The camp itself was just a bunch of tents erected around the tower but the supplies were being properly stored in a depot that seemed to have been built only a few days earlier. ¡°Hey Nebel over here!¡± Alan says having come out of a nearby tent to greet the soldiers it seemed. ¡°Hi Alan, right?¡± Nebel replies to his greeting ¡°I¡¯ve been sent here to help out.¡± Alan looks around while talking but then snaps his fingers seeming to have remembered ¡°I¡¯m not sure how one person could¡­ Oh yeah! You¡¯re the trap guy aren¡¯t you!?¡± Alan looks a bit embarrassed ¡°I haven¡¯t slept well, the rat men keep attacking. Every three hours they come, their tactics keep improving.¡± Alan smiles as Maximus shows his face from a different tent ¡°Oh hey professor! I bet we¡¯ll be getting some more sleep now you¡¯re here! At least in the day that is¡­¡± Nebel smiles while walking closer to them ¡°Actually your job might just turn into trap maintenance.¡± Nebel hands a list of objects he needs over to a soldier who looks at it in disbelief ¡°I need these items to make the traps ask your leader for permission.¡± On the trip to the camp while he was talking to Rosa, Nebel was also compiling this list per meter of frontier: *1 meter long flat stone *17 matches *12 lighters or 24 matches *2 six inch sticks or 4 lighters *2 one foot long sticks *2 one meter long sticks ¡°We don¡¯t have all day¡­ if you don¡¯t think it will work bring just one meter worth and a rat man in a cage. I¡¯ll show you my idea.¡± Nebel tells the man. The soldier salutes the three of them and leaves. ¡°When I¡¯m done with the planning of this trap I have an interesting idea so I¡¯ll be working on that for about a day, if it works you guys will seriously be reduced to trap maintenance.¡± Nebel says to Alan and Maximus. ¡°That can¡¯t be right¡± Alan says to Nebel ¡°There¡¯s no way a trap could work that well.¡± Maximus laughs ¡°Well you didn¡¯t see his last trap; it gave me shivers it did.¡± Maximus trembles to make his point ¡°And I¡¯m the guy that jumps off of buildings for fun!¡± ¡°The rat men aren¡¯t as stupid as the goblins¡± Alan tells them ¡°They always leave a messenger behind to inform the rest what went wrong and if that messenger escapes they never fall for the previous plan again.¡± Nebel looks pensive for a moment ¡°How far behind?¡± ¡°Thirty feet at the minimum, when they haven¡¯t noticed anything, if they¡¯re worried the messenger stands a good hundred feet behind.¡± Alan says while scratching his chin. Nebel laughs and says to them ¡°Then it¡¯s no problem my trap new trap idea is way more deadly than the last one!¡± Nebel grabs a short spear from a stand by a tent and starts to draw a bunch of letters in a line M F S LLL LL L mmmm mmm mm mT mm mmm mmmm L LL LLL S F M Before explaining the trap to them. It takes only a few minutes to tell them the idea but the simplicity and Machiavellity of the plan leaves Alan, Rosa and even Maximus, who was expecting something like this, astounded. While he waits for the material, Maximus sharpens his sword and polishes his shield and Alan marches off to ready his men for the next attack. Enough of the materials arrive for only ten meters of trap but the general in charge of the north eastern line sends a note along stating ¡°Let¡¯s just see how well this trap of yours works before we go all crazy making a wall of it.¡± Nebel shakes his head at the note before discarding it and getting to work, he tells Rosa what to imagine and to practice the technique for making his traps on one meter worth of materials before getting to work on the other nine alone. Two hours later he has finished just about five meters worth of the tools when he heard the call to arms. The rat men were coming, hurriedly grabbing the completed traps, Nebel, Maximus and Rosa, who was still struggling with her first one, run to the frontline and deploy the trap. As the trap powers up Nebel and Rosa rush back to the camp and climb the tower to get a better view of his handy work, while Maximus runs to join the soldiers standing two hundred meters closer to the camp. At the top of the tower they find the general sipping on a canteen and watching the men form up. On the other side of the open piece of plains between the rat men and the humans where Nebel¡¯s trap stands not a single living thing can be seen. The two armies stand there for a moment before the rat men start their charge towards the humans. ¡°Your trap hasn¡¯t done anything yet!¡± says the general who obviously had noticed them as the rat men pass over the beginning of the trap¡­ he drops the canteen as the rat men that reach three fourths through the trap fall to the ground, seemingly choking. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The general along with Nebel and Rosa continue watching the battle, everywhere other than behind Nebel¡¯s trap men are skewering rat men or slashing them apart. Apparently height and reach are very important in fights but the rat men with their almost unlimited numbers keep on coming regardless of their casualties and the humans start to get visibly worn out... At Nebel¡¯s trap the story was very much a different one, panicked rat men were trying everything to free themselves from his trap and some were actually managing it but not the ones coming forwards or retreating, they were dying without even a chance of survival. In the chaos the rat men didn¡¯t seem to be communicating very well and the ones that did escape were in no condition to help their less fortunate brethren. Most of the rat men didn¡¯t even seem to realize what was happening until they reached the six tenths point and started choking, through binoculars the general, Nebel and Rosa watch some rat men cover their mouths obviously thinking it was poison gas and others start walking on the corpses of rat men before them, seeming to think it was a heavy gas they could even see one try to crawl under something that wasn¡¯t there¡­ If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡°What is doing that to them!¡± the general demands to know of Nebel who was smiling broadly. ¡°It¡¯s a heat trap.¡± He tells a gaping General and a star struck Rosa. ¡°But where¡¯s the fire?¡± the general asks dumbstruck as Rosa only says ¡°Amazing¡­.¡± ¡°I said a heat trap, not a fire trap.¡± Nebel says a little annoyed he redraws his letters from before on a srap of paper and shows it to the general. M F S LLL LL L mmmm mmm mm mT mm mmm mmmm L LL LLL S F M ¡°The Large ¡®M¡¯ stand for an permanently spelled meter long stick, the ¡®F¡¯ a foot long one, the ¡®S¡¯ a six inched one, the ¡®L¡¯ a lighter with one and the ¡®m¡¯ a match with one.¡± He points at the groupings ¡°The groupings indicated the actual grouping of the permanent spell ¡°Nodes¡± and all of those have the same permanent spell applied a single helping of heat generation.¡± Nebel points at the ¡°T¡± ¡°Now the ¡®T¡¯ is different it is the trigger for the whole trap and its location at the center of the trap makes it inescapable if the trap is placed in a canyon or a path but right now some idiot gave us barely any resources and no staff¡­ so it¡¯s only five meters wide.¡± The general opens his mouth to protest when he sees both Nebel and Rosa pointing at him. ¡°Permanent spells increase in power when placed on objects that are related to their effect with Vectors not being an exception but also not increasing in power when you do so. In the case of heat spells the amount of heat you could get is related to the amount of heat generated by the spell, if the rat men stay perfectly still at the center they would be trapped but fine. Due to their flight response they are running into the high heat areas of the spell and the heated non breathable air is suffocating them.¡± Nebel points at the four tenths and six tenths point of the trap ¡°The slowly increasing temperature of the trap is so the rat men don¡¯t realize what¡¯s happening and much like the frog in the pot, they are being slowly cooked¡­well dried actually.¡± Nebel takes a bow and says to the general sarcastically ¡°No applause please!¡± The general after a few moments starts laughing as load as he can as below them the human army finishes off this round of rat men, including the exhausted, in pain rat men that had escaped the trap. ¡°I like your trap boy! Make me a whole frontier of it if you don¡¯t mind.¡± The aging general says to him. ¡°I¡¯ll do you one better, I¡¯ll teach some of your mages to make them.¡± Nebel says and shakes the out stretched hand of the general. ¡°Sorry about slighting you earlier but since your stunt in the mountains dozens of idiots have tried to copy you and I was worried of wasting resources, now I¡¯m going to send you all of my mages and any resources you want!¡± the general says ¡°Hey LTG make the arrangements.¡± The lieutenant general, who was unnoticed beside them the whole time, nods and runs down the rickety stairs. ¡°This is going to be beautiful!¡± the general says looking out over the corpses of the rat men still in the trap. Nebel and Rosa return to their make shift work station close to the trucks and the depot and find five men standing around inspecting the materials they had left behind when they were setting up the trap. Each one was clothed in matching outfits unlike the regular soldiers of the army but also different from Rosa or the top brass. They had Black, silver lined cloaks over black jackets and black pants, at their necks each one had a silver brooch with the swords emblem that Nebel had seen on the official letter from a while ago, holding their cloaks in place and their boots while black like the soldiers had a pattern like Rosa¡¯s boots that looked like a starburst pattern. Since two of them had their backs turned before they noticed Nebel and Rosa, Nebel saw that their cloaks had silver patterns across their backs, one had a flame and the other had a plant so Nebel thought it was most likely their specialty. ¡°Hey are you this Nebel I¡¯ve been hearing about!¡± One of the men says arrogantly, stepping in front of the rest. ¡°Umm, Brian he¡¯s an arch mage now be more polite.¡± Another one of them says in a small voice. ¡°Yeah you really should didn¡¯t you see the effect of his trap? It was amazing.¡± The guy who Nebel had seen with a flame on his back says ¡°Shut it you two the boss is talking.¡± one of the remaining two says while the other remains silent. ¡°Damn not pretend tough guys¡­¡± Nebel thinks as he steps towards them. He smiles at the two nice guys and asks the three stooges ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m Arch mage Nebel, and who are you three, suppose to be?¡± ¡°We¡¯re the top Mages of this army and I don¡¯t feel like listening to you.¡± Their spokes person says taking a step towards Nebel and trying to be menacing ¡°What are you going to do about it, little Inventor?¡± Nebel steps forwards a single step and stomps his right foot. The three idiots fly up from where their standing before smashing together and falling to the ground in a heap. ¡°Well that for one.¡± Nebel says taking his foot off of the activation stone for the trap he had laid. Armies in times of peace were refugee camps for misfits and guys with no other options and in war a few more people with few options were mixed in, so Nebel had planned for such an occurrence and set this trap¡­ He even walked this path to their work space to make sure any idiots would walk in this direction. It had been simple for Nebel to set vectors in a circle pointing towards the middle of them and connect it to a pressure plate and it was obviously fun to see the results. Clap! Clap! Clap! The flame user starts clapping and even whistles ¡°Nice one boss! The names Frederick by the way and the shy guy looking spooked is Charles. I expect this will be a beautiful relationship!¡± Frederick smiles and starts laughing. Nebel runs his hand through his hair ¡°Great!¡± he thinks ¡°Just what I needed more drama.¡±
i like writing about the traps its fun when i noticed i had already finished a chapter length and it was 12 30 lol i have to get up early tommorow so i cant keep writing the next chapter will feature the new permanent spell balance breakers slow creating process along with the training of the mages... hope everyone likes it thanks to those that keep loving this good night! Chapter 24: the scatter brained teacher Nebel was teaching five people at once, as many teachers can tell you teaching five people one thing is easy, try thirty people and eight subjects. The part that made it interesting was what he was doing on the side, as Rosa, Charles, Frederick and two suck ups try to replicate Nebel¡¯s feat of imagining a simple system in its entirety contained within a few small objects and Nebel is both showing them how and giving them tips to mental visualization, he is also having a little fun with a certain would be thug. Said thug was currently tumbling in thin air thanks to a few simple vectors Nebel was keeping active with his imagination before tossing him back into the air whenever he needed to show his five students how to do something. It was like juggling¡­ if juggling was the act of tossing a grown man thirty feet into the air just so you didn¡¯t have to stop tormenting him for even a second. As it was Nebel had been playing this game for five minutes, ever since two of the three stooges had given up their leader as the one who ¡°forced them¡± to help him. Nebel was slowly getting tired of it and he was sure the puke splashed around the axis of the thugs spin was proof that his point had gotten across, anyway he couldn¡¯t really keep it up any longer his mental condition was barely above migraine causing. Nebel catches the thug with one last vector and meaning to twirl him but this time with a little push, imagines the vector doing the job¡­ the thug of course spins on one heel and falls on his butt but Nebel notices that his mental condition lowers by only half the amount it would with a simple twirl. He was going to have to find out how that was possible¡­ but first ¡°So have you learnt your lesson?¡± he asks the thug, like an adult asking a naughty child. ¡°Yes, oh Great Arch mage Nebel!¡± the man blurts out in fear. ¡°Ok then join the rest trying to make their first fire trap.¡± The thug rushes over to join the rest of the mages. It takes awhile but with Nebel¡¯s advice, and Rosa¡¯s idea to start with two piece permanent spells first, the six of them mange to make a stone that lights up when another is touched. From there its just a little practice and a lot of mental depletion headaches before his assistant and the five military mages are able to start building the actual traps. At first they struggled to make even one meter worth of fire trap an hour which was very slow compared to Nebel so he was forced to continue making them with them but after about six hours they could each make three an hour and Nebel decided to give himself a rest from production and work on his idea. They had already made quite a few of the trap segments and Nebel was proud of the completed trap that was being laid out in the field in front of the tower but he knew the limitations of fire traps and even if he built the whole frontier worth of traps he would just have to do it again later. His traps had the enormous flaw of only working in the day and that applied for all of his traps but the fire trap had its own special failing. Simply put, it would eventually burn out. Heat magic in its very nature would consume mass and so even if the power source of the traps was constant the trap would eventually be destroyed. Luckily this wouldn¡¯t happen in two or three uses it was more like a hundred but even so after one hundred of its timed daylight only activations it would need to be replaced. Compared to vector traps the fire traps was much more energy efficient but while vectors would work on any enemy dumb enough to enter its field, fire traps were useless against many types of monstrous demi humans and the more animalistic creatures that had also been created. As it was Nebel had ordered the trap layers to stagger the line to assure that the trapped enemy couldn¡¯t simply run out the sides, no matter how long they were. Other problems with this kind of trap was the clean up, the bodies would be left out in plain view unlike the vector trap he had killed so many goblins with, which threw them off of a cliff and the danger in using them¡­ all it would take is someone using this kind of trap in a drought to possible burn down whole towns. Of course the vector traps had their own issues. If an enemy weighed not so much more than a goblin or a rat man, then the amount of permanent spells needed to move them would skyrocket and the energy use would swiftly exceed solar powers limitations even with Nebel¡¯s gatherer setup. To fix some of these issues Nebel had thought of something simple, something everyone takes for granted¡­ a battery. The idea he had was to imagine a permanent spell gathering light from a large area, turning it into power and storing it until a preset permanent spell needed the juice. The real problem was the magic type and the materials. He had no idea which ones would be better, should he gather raw magic or electricity? Should he use a real battery, just some rocks or some random object? Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. The problem with the magic type was he knew how electricity was stored but not how magic was stored, he knew raw magic permanent spell creation while he would have to go back to the academy to learn energy magic and the final spells would be using either raw magic or heat directly¡­ he had no real way to know since he couldn¡¯t see if the invisible solar panels were collecting light that it made into electricity, light it made into magic, the heat of the light, that it then gave to the trap or something else¡­ The problem was most likely¡­ he didn¡¯t know what magic was! He needed more information if he wanted perfection but since he couldn¡¯t get it he decided to just wing it. Nebel collects together a cheap glass prism a soldier let him have, an old battery from the depot and an obsolete antenna from the top of the tower that had apparently not been used for at least a decade. He had decided to imagine solar panels spread out across an area, sending their energy to the antenna which is connect to the battery, the battery stores it and finally the prism converts it into whatever the trap needs. His initial testing looked promising¡­ even if the power gathered in a full day of light would only power one fire trap for a single night, Nebel calculates from connecting one to a fire trap that lacked its own energy collection. The trap stayed on but with an voltmeter borrowed from a technician, Nebel checked the battery and found no extra charge in it even though he saw it charging when the trap wasn¡¯t connected. Nebel tells the six diligent workers about his findings even though it wasn¡¯t necessary in Rosa¡¯s case since she was the one that hunted down most of the materials¡­ Also Nebel informs them not to try storing heat magic in a gas can since when he tried he barely managed to escape the explosion¡­ Nebel spent ten minutes reflecting on his stupidity after that one. ¡­also stay away from heat magic in the battery¡­ melted plastic and acid flying everywhere¡­ ¡­magic in a bottle¡­ the metal canister ruptured and flew around apparently the magic took the form of pressure¡­ ¡­and wood¡­ that one just burst into flames but it sure did surprise him¡­ The next few times the rat men came after the time he convinced the general were a learning experience, the first thing he learned was that the rat men were pretty swift at learning the second time they ran into his trap they ended up standing still and being pin cushioned by cross bowers but the third time they had already figured out the weakness of the sides and most of them survived. It was after that that Nebel ordered them to stagger the placement. The fourth time the rat men tried to leave through the sides but since the traps were already activated to both the left and right they fried¡­ problem was the ones on the ends still managed to escape. The fifth time ironically was a better success then the fourth time. Since none of the rat men seemed to want to see where the end of the line was they instead stayed still in the center of the trap and made themselves into perfect targets. After this point the trap had gotten long enough that the army didn¡¯t even need to fight other than a little target practice and Nebel could be found, along with Rosa and the general sipping some tea and enjoying the sight¡­ The screams of rat men filling the air as they burned or turned into humanoid pin cushions¡­ was like music to the weary human soldiers ears! Nebel and Rosa stuck around for about an hour more before hitching a ride off to the west¡­ Nebel wasn¡¯t sure what he could do over there, he would just have to wait and see. As they leave the five army mages wave good bye from their work station, where they were now training over thirty mages that had arrived with that days supplies. The trip just like the last one was uneventful, Nebel was thinking of traps he could make and failing, while Rosa was doing her best to assist him by feeding him information on the area on the operation, their allies and the enemy at hand: Orcs. Orcs were bigger, smarter and more vicious then the goblins and rat men, along with nearly double the height. They were also heavy and fire resistant¡­ which of course was the main problem¡­ Nebel either needed to come up with some sort of trap that didn¡¯t destroy the farmlands but killed the orcs or become a one man army and beat back the enemy all by himself¡­
i wasn''t very inspired while writing this one for some reason must have been because of the time i got up... i''m sure i''ll be more in the mood tomorrow. I still hope you like it... i''m just not "Feeling it" right now Chapter 25: Sleeping fugly (f***ing ugly) Nebel had gotten an idea¡­ but he really didn''t want to do it! The idea wasn¡¯t what to do, well not what to do to the orcs but a way to figure it out¡­ damn it really seemed like he would have to¡­ Nebel opens his display and goes through the available applications, at the end of the list is a new one that had been added a few days ago automatically¡­ it was B?¡¯s information page¡­ Nebel hesitantly opens the in game guide made by his sister and is immediately stabbed in the eye by a sharpened lollipop, hit by candy cane shrapnel and sprayed by rainbow colored lickerish¡­ Her page was the perfect example of¡­ let¡¯s say a my space page of a little girl¡­ the corners were decorated with stars, the banner was a rainbow and everything was splashed with the seven general colors there was barely any black or white on the page and browns or grays forget about it¡­ After throwing up off the side of the truck they were on, which was a flat bed, with earth moving equipment by the way, Nebel returns to his attempt to read bo¡¯s site after assuring Rosa he was just having a ¡°cuteness overload¡±. He loves his sister he really does but sometimes she is just so cute it hurts¡­ not that he doesn¡¯t like cute it¡¯s just¡­. Now look what this scene has done even the narrator is rambling¡­ Nebel scrolls down the page past the unicorns with transport written beside it, an old man and a caulk board that had training splashed across it and a cutesy picture of someone handing out a potion that said shop prices when he scrolled over it before coming to a menu option with a bunch of furry werewolves, bald goblins and a bunny rabbit chewing on a carrot entitled ¡°Monstroumanac¡± (monstrous almanac). Nebel pokes the bunny in the face and it makes a motion of biting his finger, a new page opens that has monstrous mutants listed down the middle. Nebel selects one and isn¡¯t too surprised that his sister the eternal perfectionist had gathered that much information, each mutant had a current known location, feeding habits, sense of smell rating, vision rating, maximum lifespan, regular body temperature and just about every other type of rating you could imagine¡­ all portrayed by chibis of either warriors mages or B? herself battling that mutant, One Nebel notice was actually an animation of B? setting a bunny on fire and it running in circles before showing her eating it in three huge bites¡­ Nebel signs and selects the option titled orcs, the page updates the content to feature the six to seven foot tall¡­ as Nebel saw the average height was¡­ as three chibis of chubby heavily muscled ugly guys with cute weapons, the three were colored bright yellow, green and purple¡­ Nebel runs down the list and notices a few of the details are things like favorite food, least favorite game and cuddliness¡­ he selects favorite food and notices a preference/dislike switch and when he selects a question mark tool it says ¡°Place this detail type always at the top or bottom of the page.¡± He moves his hand to dislike favorite food before stopping and deciding it could be useful. Nebel opens the orcs favorite food to reveal ¡°Human kebabs¡± ¡°HOW DID SHE EVEN FIND THAT OUT!!!!¡± Nebel yells and grabs his head. Rosa looks over his shoulder and starts chuckling before opening the page on her display and switching expression between so cute and laughing her head off. Nebel opens a few more details: -Sleep Routine: it showed the purple orc chibi sleeping at night and a barbarian looking chibi swinging an axe down. -Brute Strength: the yellow orc chibi was lifting a large stone with a confused female mage chibi standing on top. -Dexterity: the green orc chibi could be seen crushing a boulder after missing a cringing B? chibi and crushing his hammers grip too. The information was amazingly varied and Nebel was sure the information would help anyone fighting them but he still hadn¡¯t found¡­ wait that was a good one there. Nebel looks at the dexterity once more¡­ ¡°Maybe if I, hmmm¡­ that might work too¡­.¡± Nebel starts mumbling as he read some more about orcs. Nebel starts to work on a proto type while he waits to arrive, he had gotten a few ideas but due to his magic types being bad with orcs defense and weight he had decided to go with a more direct approach. His idea was to exaggerate their clumsiness and to cool their bodies by heating his weapon, the info stated that when the orcs were made the idiotic guy that did it used lizard DNA to make them the colors they were¡­ yeah seriously a reason like that¡­ this apparently lead to them not having skin per say more like large scales that looked like skin if you didn¡¯t see the edges, the scales themselves were really thin and offered practically no defense against piercing but this weird decision of a psychopath had made the orcs neither mammals nor reptiles¡­ They would apparently massively shed every few months and they were ¡°half cold blooded¡± but they still had pregnancy and milk¡­ Nebel had no way of knowing how that could be possible but he thought of an idea. The orcs would not go into a coma when they were cold but they would become sluggish and tired. Nebel thought about making a permanent spell on his spear that made a small eruption of flame or maybe a explosion come out of the back of the weapon, this spell wouldn¡¯t be solar powered, like the rest of his spells but would instead be powered by and activated by body heat getting within three inches of the tip. This would cause the strength of the following attack to increase along with the true goal, the sapping of the orcs heat. The other idea he came up with was a little stranger, he would make a ¡°Hex¡± and place it on everyone¡¯s shields¡­ or whatever they blocked with! He coined it a hex since the permanent spell instead of affecting the user would copy itself over the aggressor¡¯s weapon, there it would activate the second the weapon either touched the ground or was lifted high overhead. The ¡°Hex¡± would then create a vector that would pull the weapon down towards the ground. The power would also be from body heat but would have a backup charge that the shields would gather and give to the aggressor¡¯s weapon when the hex copied over. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. With these two ideas Nebel was sure that the humans fighting the orcs would have no problem dealing with them. Having arrived at the farmlands, Nebel, Rosa and the soldiers bringing supplies, the machinery had been dropped off a while back. They look around for the people they were supposed to meet but they just aren¡¯t anywhere in sight. As the soldiers start calling their superiors and Rosa keeps laughing about bo¡¯s site, Nebel walks around a bit and decides to enter an abandoned barn just off the road¡­ inside he finds the entirety of the western frontiers forces sleeping on hay mattresses¡­ no lookouts, no defenses, traps, alarms or¡­ anything¡­ Nebel signs and walks back to the soldiers and informs them; two of the soldiers don¡¯t believe him and run to the barn. Nebel waits for them and when they get back they have poker faces on, they tell the other soldiers what they saw and the soldiers show various different expressions including: disgust, exasperation and many other expression you don¡¯t want to have made about you. After the soldiers finish unloading the supplies into the part of the barn not covered in sleeping idiots, Nebel having found Mike and Nayder a while before he decides to wake them up¡­ seriously he thought the sounds of the soldiers backing up to the barn after opening the doors and then stomping through loaded down with supplies would have been enough¡­ Nebel prods them with a stick, hits them with a paper fan, yells in their ears and nothing? He decides to wait and Rosa leans down against him while looking at chibis. An hour passes and the idiots finally start waking up¡­ a little bit later and after being surprised by the magically appearing found and mages, the whole group starts eating while listening to Nebel¡¯s idea. ¡°Sounds good!¡± Nayder says while ripping open a bag of chips ¡°One problem! Can the two of you do all that?¡± Nebel covers his eyes ¡°Of course none of them are real mages¡­¡± he thinks ¡°Didn¡¯t any of you take the first free class?¡± Rosa asks a little confused, of the group of fifty people, five raise their hands. ¡°But none of us have been back to do anymore¡­¡± Mike says ¡°We didn¡¯t have the time!¡± ¡°Well ok, whatever, for those that don¡¯t know I¡¯m Nebel.¡± Nebel tells them ¡°And this is my lovely assistant Rosa.¡± Rosa waves at the men and some of them wave back ¡°We already know, haven¡¯t you checked your sister¡¯s ¡°blog¡±?¡± one of them says. Another one adds on ¡°There¡¯s a whole page label ¡°Main Characters¡±, that so far has the names and faces of all the bigwigs of the army , details on the representatives and every little thing on ¡°Onii-sama!¡±.¡± Nebel rubs his temples and states ¡°Well anyway, Rosa and I are going to work on your gear and then join you in battle.¡± Nayder looks around the barn ¡°Any questions?¡± not a peep is heard¡­ Nayder signs ¡°Ok then, Nebel get to it and Mike, where¡¯s the sentry?¡± Mike laughs ¡°Umm sir, the last watch was yours¡­¡± ¡°These guys seriously need help¡­¡± Nebel thinks to himself as he gathers their weapons, it actually took him a while since all of their weapons were heavy ones, Axes, hammers, two-handed swords, not a single light one in the bunch¡­ no shields either¡­ guess the hex will go on their weapons. Nebel and Rosa get to work implementing the hex on their weapons, while the men keep pigging down on the supplies, sometimes they switched it out for the other permanent spell, like for the two handed sword which were slightly easier to handle and so easier to hit the enemy with or when the pole axe was very long or hard a wooden handle¡­ since blocking with one of those would be a bad idea. An hour later Nebel and Rosa are too tired and mentally depleted to continue so they eat some of the supplies while talking to Nayder and Mike. Apparently the group had been raiding orc camps during the night and that was the reason they had been dead tired, the orcs of course were just dead. ¡°The info from bo¡¯s page is partly my handy work.¡± Nayder informs Nebel ¡°I dissected one of the orcs, for fun that¡¯s how I found out about their mammal/reptile status, that¡¯s when I got interested, I started capturing them and testing out a few theories¡­¡± Nayder continues talking after making cutting motions and lots of other, some indescribable, motions. ¡°And then little bo came here yesterday and asked me for my findings¡­ I¡¯m not even sure who told her but i did give the little tike the details and a few pictures I took and she smiled gave me a hug and ran off so fast I was stunned¡­¡± ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Nayder says ¡°Then there was that girl that came along a while after B?¡­ she was pretty tired but she didn¡¯t talk much all she asked was ¡°B??¡± and when I told her she had already left she bowed and then after looking at the ground for a while ran off the same way B? went, guess she was tracking her.¡± ¡°Must be my cousin, she wanted to talk to B?.¡± Nebel tells him ¡°I had forgotten about that actually¡­¡± Nebel starts to get worried ¡°I guess I¡¯m going to have to deal with that later¡­¡±
lol about the chapter name i call sleep guys "La fea durmienta" as a joke its a sleeping beauty joke in english its roughly "The ugly Sleeper" but i thought it sounded better that way. i have this image in my head of a page full of cute things and chibis acting the part of the pip boy (for those that don''t know google it along with bobble heads you''ll love them guaranteed) i actually would like to draw goblin chibis walking into the vector trap but i suck at drawing, i might ask a friend of mine to draw them... if i do i''ll post them in the maps thread. hope everyone likes it comment, rate etc it helps me make this better! Chapter 26: Only with luck is perfection effortless Nebel and the part of nayder¡¯s group of guys were currently out hunting, Rosa was still at the barn working on the weapons but Nebel had decided to test out their creations. Without testing it would be impossible to know if they actually worked, it had been the same way with his other traps. Other than a being a little too good, he had actually gotten lucky with the first one and hadn¡¯t needed to do much but the second one had needed a quite a bit of little tweaks to get it to work right. Nayder had told him about a small band of orcs that had taken refuge in a barn, much like his one, after having been routed in a battle the other day, when he asked about some orcs to test them on and Nebel had taken a few ¡°assistants¡± to see how the weapons performed. Nebel and his ¡°assistants¡± had already walked the distance and were now just on the other side of a small rise from the barn. They were watching to see how many orcs there actually were inside the barn. So far they had seen around ten, which was actually about half of a normal raiding party. Mike who had come along to make sure the men did what he asked had already told him that the group they had seen fleeing which only numbered four had most likely found other fragments while they weren¡¯t looking. Apparently it had already happened to them a few times, since the orcs were very tall and pretty strong; the humans had trouble finishing them off. Wielding the same weapon an orc could run faster and longer so catching one that didn¡¯t want to be caught was next to impossible. If they wanted to finish them all in one attack they had to make sure to surround them or failing that stop them from escaping by disabling them. Nebel¡¯s new permanent spells were made just for that, the human lines here had only stagnated in their advance because each time they had a fight they had to go back and clean up the fragments. If the orcs no longer could escape then the humans would no longer have to play hide and seek with them and could finally secure the area up until the natural choke point by the sea. After counting the sentries, Nebel holds up four fingers to the rest of his group to tell them the count before pointing at two groups of three men and motioning them to go around the barn and come from the other side¡­ after waiting for them to reach the other side Nebel and the remaining men start a silent charge towards the barn. Since they didn¡¯t yell like idiots¡­ like some of the men had wanted to do¡­ the orcs only noticed them when they were a dozen meters away, Nebel had timed it for when the sentries had started to talk among themselves. The orcs ready their weapons and yell to alert their allies, from inside the barn Nebel hears sounds of hurried movement just as the first of the men reaches the orcs. The man yells out loud and swings his sword; the hit bounces off of the orcs armor but leaves it staggering. Another orc steps in to attack the rebounding man and another of the men steps in and blocks the attack on his War hammer¡¯s steel pole. As the men gather around the sentries, that had grouped themselves for mutual protection, Nebel points out the fire coming off of the first attackers sword. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s working!¡± Nebel shouts to the men. ¡°Give them a moment after hitting to make sure it takes effect!¡± Eight men arrange themselves around the four orcs while the rest head inside to deal with the rest. The plan for this fight was for some of the men to ¡°play around¡± with a few orcs while the rest were dealt with. Nebel¡¯s job, if everything went well was to just watch and see hwo good the effects were¡­ if there were any. Four of the men had two handed swords while the other four had war hammers and axes. All of them were spelled and two of the orcs had already been affected they just didn¡¯t know it. The orc that was first attacked runs forwards; the attacker dodges the attack and the defender also. ¡°Hmm one strike doesn¡¯t seem to be enough.¡± The men had their orders each orc was only to be affected by one spell if at all possible. One of the other teams is attacked and the blow is blocked, the orc closest to Nebel gets another hit on his armor and after a moment it starts to stagger. ¡°Hmm two hits drains them quite a bit.¡± Nebel says to the men. ¡°Three should just about do it!¡± Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Two teams keep attacking their orcs. One of the orcs that had been block steps forwards and swings! His axe hits the ground and he starts to pull it out¡­ and fails! The orc gives it a few more tugs before giving up on it and jumping at the pair that were dealing with it, with its bare hands. The attacker steps up to it as it leaps and slaps it with the flat of his blade, after it smirks at the light hit and tries to move forwards it looks down and sees the sword still presses against it. The orc lifts its hand to push it away and instead it loses its balance and falls to the side¡­ the orc fails to get up again. One of the other orcs is hit by a third hit and collapses forwards¡­ the unlucky attacker gets trapped under him and starts to half laugh half cry. The other blocked orcs lifts his hammer up high and then frowns¡­ just before it falls on top of him, before burying itself in the ground beside the now unconscious orc. The last orc is quickly dealt with after Nebel says ¡°Enough¡± and per previous orders the four unconscious orcs are tied up and placed on four poles for easy carrying. Nebel checks inside the barn and after seeing that the rest of the orcs had been dealt with, starts to look for anything useful. Towards the back of the barn is some heavy machinery for farming, tractors for example and tools for their maintenance but nothing the Nebel can really use¡­ So Nebel leads the men¡­ after they¡¯re done looting the kills¡­ out of the barn and back on their way to Nayder¡¯s base camp, with eight of the men carrying the ends of the ¡°Orc kebobs¡± on their shoulders. When they get back to base Nebel tells Rosa about the effects and after the men build some cages the orcs are locked away¡­ for experiments! For the first test Nebel hexes a piece of wood and stands in a small room with an orc and said piece of wood. The orc rushes towards Nebel and lifts the piece of wood over its head, it swings down at him but he side steps and punches it in the gut to keep it angry. The orc reacts just like he wants it to and lifts the piece of wood over its head again, this time Nebel sees some wobbling in its arms just before he has to back step not to become mister U shaped head. On the fifth attempt the orc finally drops the piece of wood on its on head but due to the piece of wood¡¯s lower than metal weight it isn¡¯t knocked out and starts to try to pick up the piece of wood. Unlike the other orc Nebel saw with this dilemma, it keeps trying to lift the piece of wood until it actually keels over from lack of body heat. Nebel gets another orc and repeats the test until he¡¯s satisfied¡­ ¡°We need to double the hexes strength.¡± Nebel tells Rosa ¡°Why?¡± she asks swear beading her fore head as she rests her brain for a few minutes. ¡°Some weapons will take too long for them to drop, due to low natural weight.¡± He says sitting down beside her and putting his arm around her waist. ¡°if we up the vectors strength it will also raise the heat sapping effect so we don¡¯t really have to think to much on this one.¡± Rosa signs and leans into him. Nebel pats her hand on his thigh before getting to his feet and walking over to the weapons¡­ they had a lot of work to do and only a day and a half until the dead line, as the update on his display had informed him. Apparently lots of the goblin blood had been washed off of the path and down the mountainside by a rain storm. This didn¡¯t put out the fire and it actually spread it down into the valley, but now there was less goblin oils on the path¡­ They needed to get this last job done¡­
short chapter... i was running out of time if i wanted to sleep. i thought about finishing it in the morning but then i thought... whatever i''ll just try to make a longer one tomorrow! I''m guessing people like my constant releases i know i am always kind of bored when stories don''t get new pieces fecuently I''ll try to keep up my chap lengths but i some times dont notice the time and start at eleven like today lol well im off to bed goodnight! Chapter 27: two dreams, two trips and two fools Nebel waves his hand good bye to Mike and Nayder with baggy eyes before staggering inside and practically falling on his face on the straw mattress beside the one Rosa is already sleeping deeply upon. To stay on the dead line, Nebel and Rosa had switched between permanently spelling the weapons and relaxing to recover their mental condition for the afternoon and the whole night they continued and only halfway through the morning did they finish. Rosa having done her part had immediately called her superior to inform them of the completed job before falling unconscious backwards onto some hay¡­ though that was most likely her plan. Nebel on the other hand had to return all of the weapons to their owners, tell them all of the effects and intensity of their weapons along with finish off and bury the test orcs. Finally after all that he got his chance to sleep and nothing would stop him from getting it¡­ -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- ¡­Rosa was relaxing by her pool, it was a Saturday and her job was done for the day, her day planners page had a date on it and nothing more¡­ ahh bliss. After the war was won, Rosa had become a famous mage due to her successes and she smoothly slid up all the way to the top. The old bag had stepped down just before that and Rosa had taken her spot on the council and the academy, the job was a pretty busy one but not without its perks, she had a mansion, a beautiful garden and pool while still having time to relax and do some research if she wanted¡­ life was good. ¡°Hey Rosa!¡± Rosa turns over on her lawn chair and looks towards her husband. She smiles and gets up to join him at a small pool side table. ¡°Hi honey what¡¯s up?¡± she asks him as she sits down and feeling playful reaches under the table. ¡°Oh not much Rosa, I just wanted you to try this spaghetti!¡± Nebel feeds her a spoonful of the spaghetti as she plays around below. The spaghetti was great, her life was great¡­ -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- About an hour had gone by when Mike walks into the barn to check up on Nebel and Rosa, he was worried they might be attacked while they sleep and decided to block up the entrances before exiting out a window at the top of the barn. Inside he sees a scene that brings tears to his eyes¡­ the haha type¡­ Rosa is lying on her side with her mouth open and is chewing on some straw¡­ Mike walks over and takes the straw away from her. ¡°Oh¡­. Nebel¡­ yo..r spa¡­..etti¡­ is¡­. S¡­ good¡­.¡± She mumbles while she continues sleeping. Mike turns to go get the job done before turning back to get a better look¡­.¡±hahaha!¡± he laughs while trying not to wake them¡­ -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- ¡­Nebel like usual was doing the dishes after having made some food for bo, a day like any other. From the other side of the house he could hear Mitchell arguing with her brother and from the basement sounds of pigs screaming could be heard¡­ his parents must be doing some weird experiment again¡­ Bo who had just finished her third portion of potato salad and steak was resting against he table all spread out just like usual¡­ as if she was a puppet with her strings cut. ¡°Bruder¡­.Nebel can you come over here?¡± comes a short sentence from bo. Nebel tells her to wait a second and finishes the plates before walking over to see what¡¯s up. ¡°What¡¯s up bo?¡± he asks with a smile. ¡°Come closer¡­ Nebel¡­don¡­wanna¡­ get¡­ p.¡± bo murmers into the table cloth. Nebel leans over the table and feels something he didn¡¯t expect¡­ something is grabbing him¡­ but that couldn¡¯t be¡­ ¡°Bo what are you¡­ wow hey!¡± Nebel falls backwards and hits his head off of the ground, he sees stars for a moment and then he realizes there¡¯s now a small shape on top of him¡­ ¡°I love you brother!¡± the shape says, revealing itself to be bo. ¡°I want you!¡± she continues before leaning forwards and kissing him on the lips. Down between them Nebel feels small hands at work and then his fly is undone¡­ Nebel wakes with a start¡­ drenched in sweat¡­ What the hell was that! He thinks before looking around the barn. Though a gap between the doors Nebel sees that night has fallen¡­ suddenly he notices something¡­ the feelings didn¡¯t go away with the dream! Shocked Nebel looks down at his pants and sees a slender wrist in between his pants and his leg¡­ the hand hidden by his pants was moving around vigorously¡­ tracing the arm to its source Nebel sees Rosa sleeping with a smile on her face¡­ he tries to move her but she has a tight grip on his¡­ well you know¡­ so he stops¡­ Nebel sighs and lies back down¡­ oh well he thinks and desperately tries to forget his dream¡­ -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Luke was alone at home¡­ well actually not really alone; his sister was just on door down from him playing CAIFELIT and both Nebel and bo were also there¡­ and also playing CAIFELIT¡­ but the doctor¡¯s orders were clear, Luke had to stay conscious, if anything started to happen that the doctor hadn¡¯t said would, Luke was suppose to grab a cab and go see him immediately. It was just so boring!! And Luke was missing out on serving Nebel ¡°oh woe is the servant stripped of its master!¡± Luke thinks before getting up and walking to the bathroom. From the whole house Luke hears only silence while walking down the hall. In the bathroom, which was quite spacious and even had a Jacuzzi; Luke opens the toilet and sits down, the cold seat stick to Luke¡¯s butt cheeks. ¡°Ahh!¡± Luke says when the urine starts to run down into the toilet. the pain had finally stopped, in only an hour Luke would be able to go back to serving Nebel¡­ here¡¯s hoping he wasn¡¯t far away¡­ -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- The sunshine was beaming down on the smiling face of a young beauty in the making. Rabbits came out of their barrows as she passed and listened to her sing a bubbly song in the pure and sweet tones of a soprano with lots of practice and love for her singing. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. A few workers stop what they are doing to listen to her sing and one of them gives a flask of juice to her ¡°for the road¡± as he says. The girl smiles as she thanks the man before continuing on her way. She watches a few birds flying through the trees and with a sketch pad in hand starts to draw them halfway through a loop de loop. She sits down in the crotch of a tree and watches the animals frolic. Like usual B? was content and glad to be alive! -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- A few miles back a cute woman, who has lots of beauty and plenty of charisma herself is in a slightly different mood and in a slightly worse situation. Her skirt was torn and her shirt was tattered, her feet were sore and her ankles had blisters. She had tried to cut some distance to her quarry by walking through the swamp instead of around it, she had spent the last hour regretting her decision, not only was she miserable and lonely but it had even taken her ages just to get as far as she had and she had only gotten three fourths through! Her shoes were full and caked with mud and her limbs felt like sticks attached to her arms, her face had scratches from low branches and her legs were covered in a rash from some poison ivy she had stumbled through¡­ she was even thirsty¡­ The worst part was she had actually taken the longest possible path through a piece of swampy forest so slim it wasn¡¯t even marked on a map¡­ -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- A Woman in the prime of her life was happy with herself¡­ she had finally done it! She had broken her record! Today she had done her favorite action more times then she had ever managed to do it in a single day. She was aching all over but it was a good ache the best ache, the ache of victory!!! But she wasn¡¯t done yet! The sun was going down but she was sure she could get some more times added to her record before midnight! No she was going to do it! Synthia smiles as she pulls a soldier behind her into a supply tent¡­ -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- The afternoon had gone well for Nayder and his crew the weapons were working great and his men were in high spirits! As things were going so far, not a single orc had managed to escape from their attacks. They were able to actually clear out a few more barns and depots, and the night was still just starting! With a few more hours they might have even pushed the orcs back right out of the farmlands¡­ Well optimistically of course¡­ they still hadn¡¯t seen any high classed orcs¡­ but he was sure they could do it they just need to stay strong and no monster would be able to take them! Mike having seen a large group of orcs in the distance informs Nayder and the group runs at the orcs head one! Mike wishes they would be more cautious, but Nayder hadn¡¯t steered them wrong yet! Everytime he called the charge, he knew they could take them. Only four times did he not call the charge and after everyone saw the whole group of orcs, they all knew that if he had they wouldn¡¯t have been able to take them. As Mike lobs off an Orcs head he thinks ¡°Nayder¡¯s group is good for me¡­ for now.¡± -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Maximus was bored out of his mind! ¡°Hey Alan! Why don¡¯t we go to the west or east on the line!¡± He says wanting to go where the trap hadn¡¯t been implemented yet. After Nebel left, most of the soldiers had been relocated. In fact most of them had, the only ones left were the brass, the mentally broken and a group of crossbowmen whose jobs were to pin cushion the rat men that were dumb enough to charge the trap but smart enough to either stop in the middle or stop before activating the trap to try and find a way past it. ¡°Be quiet Maximus!¡± Alan says for the tenth time ¡°We will follow orders and stay here!¡± The general had ordered them to stay on watch her while he sent most of the soldiers and the newly arrived Synthia, who seemed to have tired of her fire when a rainstorm weakened it, to the east and west parts of the frontier. The general had said it with a smirk and Maximus was sure it wasn¡¯t a real order but Alan mister rule follower had stopped him from just leaving. Maximus was itching for danger since he hadn¡¯t had any for a day now¡­ he needed his danger fix and he needed it now! Maximus heads to the top of the tower and confronts the general. ¡°I want to go to the east!¡± he says in a growl. ¡°Ok fine, see ya some other time!¡± the general says ¡°I really mean it I¡­ did you just ok it?¡± Maximus says surprised The general turns away from a digital map he was studying and grins ¡°I never ordered you too stay, I said I would like if you stayed.¡± Maximus bursts into anger for a moment before screaming ¡°Sweet freedom!¡± and jumping off of the tower¡­ straight into a tarp he had set up early that he had already jumped into numerous times to alleviate his adrenalin addiction¡­ Maximus doesn¡¯t bother to tell Alan they can leave before running off to the east and so Alan spends the whole day and the next playing guard while organizing his men over the phone.
i made a bunch of short parts of different characters this time since some of them haven''t been mentioned for a while... and to get a few things ready. there''s two more clues to lukes illness not that i think they are needed. then again people might be thinking along the lines of medicine and not animes... lol its easy to imagine that way. hope everyone likes this one, im expecting some hate from Nebel''s dream then again maybe the opposite i got back into the 2000 word length! let''s see if i can keep it up! Chapter 28: the little angel on my shoulder and its cooler cousin next door Rosa wakes up and lifts her hands up, as she yawns quite un-lady like, with her mouth stretched open and her hair fanned out every which way from her head¡­ at least she tried too, her hand seemed to be stuck. Turning her head she quickly finds what¡¯s holding her hand down¡­ she blushes and winces at the same time. Her hand is currently, just as it had been for much of the night, sticking into Nebel¡¯s pants¡­ with a jerk, Rosa let¡¯s go of a certain banana shaped object and rips her hand out of his pants, Rosa sighs. ¡°Umm, I think I dreamt something about¡­¡± she says to herself before having her eyes draw to her hand and noticing a certain something rubs her hand on some straw¡­ ¡°I hope the rest of the dream didn¡¯t happen¡­¡± she mumbles to herself as she gets to her feet. Before sleep Rosa had removed her robe revealing her tank top and shorts underneath, now having woken up Rosa picks up the robe and walks towards a barrel that the men had filled for drinking water. The barrel was in a separate room, an office actually, it seemed this barn was more of a tool shed than an animal barn and the company that used it had also worked out of it. Stepping into the room and closing the door behind her, Rosa lays her robe out on a desk nearby the barrel and proceeds to strip off her tank top, shorts, bra and panties before climbing into a small tub the men had placed beside the barrel. Since Rosa knew what type of journey she would be facing she had only packed the necessities in her small fanny pack, which was the only thing she had brought, saying that it didn¡¯t actually have survival gear in it, knowing that the area in between the current frontiers was still very small, Rosa had packed her ¡°Feminine Survival Pack¡±. After scrubbing herself with her favorite soap, rinsing and getting out of the water. Rosa applies some skin lotion and conditioner into her hair while sitting on a computer chair one of many that had been left along with the desks in the office. She smiles while apply the lotion. ¡°As the only woman to keep her beauty on the field, guys like Nebel are sure to flock my way, ufufufu.¡± She giggles like some second rate villain. As she gets to her feet and turns towards the desk to put her clothes on, the door starts to open and Nebel walks through¡­ ¡°What the hell are you doing!!!¡± she yells at him. ¡°What the hell am I doing!¡± she thinks to herself. ¡°Get the hell out!¡± She yells while covering herself with her arms and a certain scrap of fabric. ¡°Umm, Nebel It¡¯s ok if it¡¯s you.¡± the internal her tries and fails to get her to say in such a clich¨¦ like fashion. Nebel having seen her stark naked tries to act like he didn¡¯t see anything by not making a fuss and turning right back around, clicks the door¡¯s lock into the locked position before walking out the door¡­ to late¡­ he ducks to the side out of view just after Rosa hits him off the back of the head with a paper weight¡­ ¡°What the hell did you just do!!!¡± Scream the angel and the devil on her shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± she screams back at them. Quickly putting on her clothes, Rosa packs away her ¡°FPS¡± and follows Nebel out the door. Before she can apologize Nebel silences her with a wave of his hand and a smile. ¡°Sorry about that Rosa, totally my fault, I should have knocked.¡± He says to her in a soothing voice. Rosa trying to keep her heart from racing like it usually did around powerful intelligent men like Nebel, smacks down the angel in her head that was raging for the path of innocence to be taken and buddies up with the demon. ¡°No, no I am the one that should be sorry.¡± She says ¡°I want to make it up to you¡­ in anyway you want.¡± She says and slips out of her robe¡­ Or she would have if the angel hadn¡¯t gotten back up before the count of ten and thoroughly thrashed the demon. She still said the first part but¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to lock next time and you should make sure to knock next time.¡± Rosa says and walks past him to sit on some hay and start brushing her hair. Nebel smiles before turning and walking into the office and Rosa gets to her feet once the door is closed. The Devil had won the secret prize and stuck a piece of paper into the strike plate. The doors lock was now useless and the door would open silently. Rosa pushes the door open just enough to watch Nebel undress and start to wash himself. -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Nebel is walking along the path back towards the academy along with Rosa. She had been acting a bit weird since they woke up but that was to be expected, not only had he walked in on her but she had also sleep¡­ is there a term for jacking someone off while sleeping? Anyway he was sure it was just those two embarrassments. Luckily he had noticed when she was waking up and had feigned sleep to save her anymore embarrassment. But still she was acting strange, she was reaching as if to touch him whenever she thought he wasn¡¯t looking¡­ Continuing along the path for a little while, Nebel gets tired of walking and to Rosa¡¯s surprise, he picks her up in a princess carry and using Vectors, starts to moon run along the path. After a few minutes of moon running Nebel sees a strange creature walking through the trees off to one side and decides to investigate. Nebel stops as silently as possible a few dozen meters at after pointing out the creature to Rosa, places her back on the ground and moves towards the creature. Carefully stepping over twigs, pebbles and dry leaves, Nebel approaches the creature from behind. At about five feet seven inches the creature looked to be made of mud, it had a head like protrusion just above arm like separations and it was moaning softly while trudging forwards. Nebel raises his hand to push it over with a Vector before thinking of a better idea. Creating and gathering heat from his surroundings, Nebel directs it to slowly caress the creature, he had thought of two possible outcomes and if it was the second one he didn¡¯t want to have used a vector. The creature slowly stops moving and slowly pitches forwards landing head first into the ground. Continuing to slowly dry the mud man, Nebel moves closer and raps his hand against the mud man¡¯s head¡­ it splits apart due to the mud having dried and Nebel sees that it was possibility two before breaking the rest of the mud and pulling the sorry figure out. Not bothering to look at the figure anymore, Nebel lifts it onto his shoulder and runs back to Rosa. ¡°Hey Rosa!¡± he says stopping in front of her right where he left her and showing her the figure over his shoulder. ¡°Any idea where there¡¯s a pond or a river?¡± Rosa points the way they were heading. ¡°Just around the next bend there one¡­¡± Nebel bounds down the path with Moon run and dumps the figure into the water the second he reaches the river. Keeping its head above the water Nebel slowly waskes the last of the mud off and reveals the figure¡­ Mitchell is revealed to his eyes and he sighs¡­ Patting her cheeks and calling her name, Nebel gently wakes her from the unconscious state he had caused¡­ ¡°Mitchell, Mitchell.¡± Mitchell opens her eyes and smiles when she sees him, she then looks around them and notices she¡¯s floating in water. ¡°Ho¡­How did I get here?¡± she stammers ¡°Did Nebel do this and that to me after drugging me?¡± she mumbles incoherently. ¡°You could have just asked!¡± she says out loud startling Nebel, who just decides to ignore her out burst ¡°I found you walking through the forest and I nearly mistook you for a monster.¡± He explains while lifting her out of the water. ¡°I dried the mud which knocked you out, sorry.¡± Mitchell looks around with a disappointed look. ¡°Well whatever.¡± she says after a bit with a shrug of her shoulders. ¡°So should we get going, lord Nebel?¡± ¡°Nah we have to wait, my assistant should be here any moment now.¡± Nebel tells her. ¡°Assistant?¡± Mitchell says with a quizzical look ¡°You have Luke and I what would you need an assistant for?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a state assigned one. They want her to learn from me.¡± Nebel answers ¡°At least she¡¯s someone I know.¡± Mitchell moves in front of Nebel who was looking down the path ¡°Luke and are all right with sharing your greatness but please don¡¯t ask us to share at the same time!¡± She says with a tone that sounded both proud and annoyed, which just confused Nebel. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the point of having more than one assistant?¡± Nebel says while scratching his head. ¡°Ok, ok.. but only if I get to assist you first.¡± Mitchell says, which makes Nebel just decide to ignore her. Rosa comes around the bend annoyed at him for having ditched her back there but interested to find out who was behind the greatest skin treatment ever. Nebel makes the introduction before motioning them to continue moving¡­ totally missing the cats hissing and scratching to carve out their territory behind him. _-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- He had been running for quite a while now. Having managed to reach the action, he had got a great night of slaughter and near death experiences, full body burns, strangulations, tons of cuts and body blows that could fell an elephant had rained down upon and around him. But then Nebel¡¯s trap had caught up to him, forcing him to find his fun elsewhere, so just before they closed the last of the border off with the trap he had gone against order, Synthia¡¯s suggestions and of course common sense and run out the gap into enemy lines. This wasn¡¯t his first time doing such a thing; in fact that was how he got on the board from all the heroes that were playing the game. Just like always and much the opposite of most people from books and movies, he thinks to himself, he was running TO danger. After having run through the weary troops lining the frontier he had dashed and slashed his way across the rat men army and found himself a hiding spot the second he could¡­ He was an adrenaline junky not crazy¡­ he waited there for an hour before the rat men army gave up trying to find him and later dispersed. Since then he had run across the empty plains looking for small pockets of rat men and dealing with them on his own, running into a group he would wield his blade like a part of himself. Arm raises, blade raises, arm falls, blade falls, small twist, blade races, rat man head flies. Dodging countless attacks, letting others nick him to gain the advantage in the next flurry of strikes, he slowly would plow through the rat men. Fighting is much like dancing¡­ at least that¡¯s what people say, other than balance and timing, they actually don¡¯t share that much. The rats step forwards, he steps right, the rats step forwards he steps left, the rats step backwards and trip over each other, he steps forwards an slashes¡­ see not much in common, no pre-determined steps, like some dancing, no jumping up and down or flashy moves like other dances¡­ well actually some of it is pretty flashy but no dance has purposeful violence and death¡­ Much more like fighting was life since both are a struggle to survive as long as possible, actions are reacted to, reactions are also reacted to, until one side makes a fatal mistake and the other survives for a little longer. ¡°Hell, even someone else can gain from someone on their side dying.¡± He thinks as he slashes down a rat man just to see another take the chance to bolt into the darkness. After a few hours of this, he notices a trend, the rat men are mostly heading in a single direction and his natural curiosity makes him see what it means. Unlike what your parents teach you curiosity is a good thing, even a great thing! But if you don¡¯t use enough caution than yes, curiosity kills¡­ This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. Maximus spends the next few minutes just running in the direction the rats are headed, roughly north northeast. He dodged most of the rat men he saw and kept to his objective. Normally he would stop and slaughter them, enjoying in the sweet deadliness of it all but he knew himself well, none of his shadows were hidden and he knew, if he stopped now he would just forget¡­ Jogging up a short rise, Maximus stops and looks towards the north northeast, there sprawling in the distance was the rat men¡¯s and his destination. The large abandoned city before him had a fair amount of skyscrapers in the middle, small buildings around them and lots of suburbs around it, just like most pre-maker cities, except that a few of the skyscrapers easily topped out high than those and most cities didn¡¯t have a few toppled skyscrapers here and there. The streets that he could see were fairly clean but the whole city had a strange pall over it¡­ but that might have just been his foreknowledge of its abandonment¡­ Moving down the opposite face of the hill, Maximus continues on his way into the city¡­ Pretty much exclusively, there weren¡¯t any cars that Maximus could see, he had been walking cautiously through the streets for a while now and the sun was coming up. Soon he would have to rest up somewhere and he had to make sure it was clean of rat men first so picking a house, Maximus kicks in the door¡­ even though there was a broken window right beside it¡­ and walks in sword in hand. ¡°Uggghhhh!¡± he groans and covers his nose. The walls had been smeared with feces and the floors had been soaked with urine, looking around the entrance way without stepping in Maximus decides that there was nothing of interest before going to the next house¡­ he didn¡¯t leave because of the smell¡­ surely not¡­ Maximus heads to the next house, a designer looking house with a slanted roof on top of a strong yet modern looking base. This time Maximus looks through the windows first and sees much the same, fecal matter over everything and all the fabrics stained yellow¡­ The third house, fourth house¡­. Fifth¡­ tenth¡­ in the end Maximus finds a building that a cursory look through the windows shows to be only dusty. The windows had wire meshed into the glass and the doors were a lot sturdier than all the rest, on the door was a sign: Haven street police department. Maximus hacks the electrical panel with a little lightning¡­ and after stepping inside bolts the door. The inside was quiet but he keeps his sword in hand as he walks through the building. Since he was still in the suburbs the building was pretty small, there were only three cells two offices and a small center office space filled with cubicles. Finding some keys, Maximus manually looks all of the doors before going to the cells and setting himself up in the only bed in the whole place. Locking the cell door behind himself, he drops onto the cot and is soon fast asleep¡­ _-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- The third box was filled, label and stacked by the back door. Luke had still a few more to fill but most of the job was done, Luke had decided to finish a few chores instead of entering the game just yet. The right moment and method was necessary for everything and Luke was sure Nebel would be happy if the chores were dealt with. Filling another box with jeans, Luke labels it recycle and places it with the rest. The old clothes needed to be discarded for there to be room for new ones and Luke had taken that job along with the laundry this week. Of course laundry was just the sorting of delicate and not, since the machines did the rest but these two jobs together were perfect. Damaged clothing went into either the repair or the recycle piles and clothes that hadn¡¯t been used by Luke or his sister for a while be it due to fading, wear and tear or size problems went into the recycle pile, since Luke wasn¡¯t sure about Nebel¡¯s or B?¡¯s clothing, they were set aside for later. After school they would go shopping so this was the perfect time to get it all out of the way. And Luke had decided to tell Nebel sometime today¡­ _-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Having arrived at the academy to make his report, Nebel leads Rosa and Mitchell deep inside its grounds. All the way to the director¡¯s office the go¡­ lead by Rosa¡¯s directions¡­ and when they get there they walk into the Victorian mansion looking building and walk down the hall. Rosa leads them to the second floor, passing many offices on the way, they arrive at one that simple said director and knock before entering. ¡°Good morning!¡± they say as they walk in after hearing ¡°Come in!¡± from inside. ¡°Ahhh! Hello Nebel!¡± The old sorceress says getting to her feet. ¡°How did the mission go?¡± She does a double take and says ¡°Actually scratch that, I couldn¡¯t care less for the details and I¡¯m sure you did great!¡± She rubs her hands together ¡°How goes our bet?¡± Nebel signs and pulls out the best of the solar powered battery set ups he had been able to make ¡°I made this!¡± he tells her, smiling. ¡°And since it depends on my method, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a new creation!¡± Instead of looking annoyed or down trotted she gives him a smile before scooping it out of his hands and placing it on her desk... which she swept clean with her a gust of wind¡­ ¡°So what does it do?¡± Nebel tells her and explains the image he had in his mind when he made it. Marcella bounces in apparent joy over to a cabinet and pulls out a pair of sun glasses; she then comes back and places them in Nebel¡¯s hands. ¡°That is surely new and I¡¯m both proud of this academies student and happy to give you this.¡± Nebel looks at the sun glasses a little puzzled. ¡°I only made the bet to get you motivated and that¡¯s your prize I made them myself!¡± Nebel looks left and right, Mitchell just shrugs her shoulders but Rosa has a surprised look on as she looks at the glasses on his hands. Nebel decides to see what the fuss is about and puts the glasses on his face. Instantly his view changes, instead of getting darker, like the tint of the lenses suggest, instead it gets brighter. Thousands of tiny lights dot the room and large concentrations slowly spin around everyone in the room including Nebel himself. The largest grouping was around the director Marcella, Rosa had a distant second, closely followed by Nebel with Mitchell having both the least and the slowest moving concentration. ¡°Those are my patented All seeing glasses.¡± Marcella tells him ¡°They show you a presentation of most things in nature, as well as magic and electrical currents.¡± She points around herself. ¡°The points of light are the forces of magic, oh and by the way they aren¡¯t fool proof.¡± She walks past them into the hall ¡°I have a breakfast to get to so drop your report off at the adventurer¡¯s office. Oh and dear.¡± She says talking to Rosa ¡°You¡¯re still his assistant.¡± Nebel and the group watch her walk away and Nebel stops Rosa from going on a rant with a hand telling her to stop. ¡°I have to leave right now¡­ so if you could make the report that would be great¡­ now!¡± ¡°THIAF, I want to go home!¡± Nebel and Mitchell say and disappear in front of Rosa leaving her without a chance to reply¡­ _-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Getting up from her with Nebel telling her to get ready, B? yawns widely while stretching her petite body and after crossing though the hall to the bathroom, takes off her night dress and gets into the shower. A few minutes later she steps out of the shower, combs her hair, puts on her uniform and then walks with unsteady steps and lots of yawning into the kitchen. There she sees Nebel arguing with Luke about something and Mitchell shaking her head but since it was too early for B?, she had no energy and just wanted to sleep, so she ignores them and falls into her favorite chair¡­ After a few minutes Mitchell notices her and serves her some toast which she proceeds to devour. As her invisible satisfaction bar fills bo starts to get more curious and leans forwards in her seat to listen to Nebel and Luke¡¯s argument. ¡°Ok, ok but leave me these two shirts!¡± Nebel says pointing at two old shirts ¡°I really like them!¡± Luke and B? look at the ratty, faded shirts he was indicating and Luke just says ¡°Denied!¡± and since they were really bad, Luke cuts them with a pair of scissors. ¡°The heir of glory must look his best!¡± ¡°Alright, ok but why do you have so many boxes of your clothes there?¡± Nebel asks Luke¡­ bo was wondering that herself now that she wasn¡¯t a shuffling zombie anymore. ¡°Those were the clothes of the sick me.¡± Luke says with a slightly angry tone ¡°I¡¯m getting new ones today; your father already ok¡¯ed it.¡± B? reacts with a bit of surprise at this¡­ not the clothes part¡­ or the father part¡­ both of those bits of crazy was the families¡¯ trademark. But at the angry tone¡­ Luke had never been angry with¡­ well anyone! Nebel backs off of the confrontation and Luke goes back to packing the boxes, on the way to school they would be dropped off and Luke was already ready to leave by the look of the uniform¡­ Nebel begins to eat as Mitchell runs off to do her makeup and B? stares out the window while munching on some toast. _-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- The drive to and from school along with school itself goes by uneventful. B? plays around with Luke and their friends, pays more attention than most in class and has fun in cheer leading practice along with Luke in the usual outfit. Back at home, they drop off their school supplies and then leave for the mall. Capitalism was booming under the maker! Since the maker kept itself to food, water, electricity and medicine and basically stayed out of anything else, the world pretty much ran like usual and since capitalism is the closest thing to the natural laws style of life without hunting your food yourself and cracking your neighbors skull with your stone axe, it was the ultimate winner of the three main ideals of the past. The maker was self-sufficient thanks to the demi-gods and the money gained through ultra low cost food, which was aimed not at profit but at facilitating interaction with society. So there wasn¡¯t much need for money for basic services, just entertainment, art, appliances, technology, clothing, travel and anything else not covered by those four. Don¡¯t get the wrong idea; the food industry was as big as ever. The maker wasn¡¯t the only producer of those four staples, just the head over the rest best. And restaurants hadn¡¯t declined at all since the maker had nothing to do with that¡­ Inside the mall Nebel, B?, Mitchell and Luke head first to a mixed gender clothing store and Nebel picks out a few shirts to replace the old ones. Luke doesn¡¯t pick anything and they move on to the next shop, an all teens store for girls.
wow four thousand in five hours pretty good for me! I didn''t feel up to writing yesterday so i decided to write double today. i hope everyone likes the different view points please comment on them, tell me how i can make them better! I might try to make some more 4000 word chapters hopefully without missing days in between. enjoy! Chapter 29: Clothes!!! oh and something else Nebel gets pulled by B? and gets to watch her looking at one piece dresses, sun hats and a few small purses for a half hour. Afterwards Mitchell drags him towards a different section of the store and starts browsing some miniskirts, shorts, a few blouses and some different lengths and fashions of leggings. After that he was dragged back and forth between the two of them for a while to check out different clothes¡­ ¡°You do realize I know nothing about women¡¯s fashion right?¡± Nebel asks Mitchell, who is currently browsing a rack of different hats. Mitchell places one of the hats, a floppy affair that hangs down off the sides of her head as she turns towards him ¡°But you can tell me if I look good, can¡¯t you?¡±She turns back and replaces the hat on the stand before walking to a different rack, this one loaded with vests. ¡°Not really, all your doing is holding them up in front of yourself¡­ I can¡¯t say for sure if the cut suits you or not¡­¡± Nebel tries reasoning with her in an attempt to escape. ¡°And anyway I know nothing about color coordination all I can say is if I think you look good¡­¡± Mitchell think for a moment while tapping her index finger against her chin. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Nebel starts to slink away from her but she rushes over to him and grips his shirt, stopping him in his tracks ¡°I¡¯ve got it! I¡¯m going to put on a fashion show for you!¡± she says completely ignoring the second part of his argument. ¡°ahh, um ok¡­¡± Nebel replies hesitantly while getting pulled towards the back of the shop. At the back of the shop Nebel gets set down on a bench, which he could have sworn was there just for guys, and Mitchell runs off to get changed into the first¡­ of many¡­ outfits. Nebel looks around the area while he waits ¡°Come to think of it, where¡¯s Luke?¡± off to one side, Nebel can see B? blushing furiously while looking at some lingerie and a few people were spread out in other areas but Luke was nowhere to be seen ¡°Lucky bastard, he escaped!¡± A few minutes later, Mitchell comes out and shows off her body outfitted with all new clothes, other than her feet. On her head she had placed a beret, her top was a t-shirt with a neck that hung down past her shoulders leaving them bare but that still had sleeves, that started at the middle of her upper arms, and at the end of that without a gap she had a mini skirt that showed off her legs. ¡°So how do I look?¡± she asks while putting on poses. ¡°It looks pretty good on you Mitchell!¡± Nebel tells her sincerely, the clothes accented her slimness and innocent look while down playing her small breast size and showed off her legs. ¡°All in all a good outfit for her.¡± he thinks. Instead of being glad and running off to pay for it, as Nebel had hoped she actually looks a little disappointed before saying ok and heading back into the dressing room. Nebel looks around himself once more to distract his attention as he waits. He looks to the left¡­ a few girls he recognizes from his university can be seen browsing various articles, along with many others he doesn¡¯t¡­ he looks behind himself¡­ and sees sweet freedom beckoning outside the store¡­ then he sees Maya walking by and quickly slides on the bench to block the view¡­ freedom¡¯s over rated. Nebel turns to the right and sees bo¡¯s face right in front of his own¡­. ¡°What cha dooooooing!¡± she says and sits on his lap with a stack of clothes in her arms. ¡°Mitchell is showing off her outfits to me.¡± Nebel says and motions towards Mitchell who is once more leaving the dressing room. This time she is wearing long slim creamy beige pants, a normal white tank top and just a hair pin holding her hair to one side. Since this was pretty normal but gave her a practical feel, Nebel smiles and gives her a thumbs up ¡°Pretty good, they look like good quality!¡± He says giving her a man¡¯s greatest review¡­ on men¡¯s clothing¡­ B? turns her head from looking at Mitchell towards Nebel¡¯s face above hers. ¡°Oniiiii, I think you might not know why she¡¯s doing this!¡± B? beams and jumps off of his lap ¡°I¡¯m going to join too!¡± she says and runs into the change room after Mitchell that had looked horrified by his last review and had disappeared back inside without a word. Nebel waits patiently for them to come back out but keeps a look out for Luke and out of sight from the entrance¡­ just in case¡­ He had already agreed to this by not saying ¡°no¡± so he would just have to wait it out. B? being the next one to come out, sports a brown color pair of shorts, a straw sun hat on top of her head and a green t-shirt that brings out her eyes, on the shirt was a large frog sitting on a lily pad saying ¡°ribbit¡± but otherwise the design was simple. ¡°Oh!¡± Nebel says upon seeing bo¡¯s clothes ¡°That¡¯s very cute, bo!¡± bo goes a little red and takes off the sun hat to hold it in her hands. After a moment she gives him a reply ¡°Now you¡¯re getting it brother!¡± she says before smiling giving him a hug and running back into the changing rooms. The left Nebel a little bit confused ¡°Getting what?¡± he mutters. The next time, both B? and Mitchell come out, this time B? has a white one piece that she spreads out with her hands to show off her bare feet. Mitchell on the other hand has shorts on and a light airy insubstantial looking top¡­ it didn¡¯t really show off her qualities so Nebel just says ¡°umm, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± before telling B? how she looks like a porcelain doll. Mitchell looks at bo who giggles in response before heading back in¡­ after a minute she comes back out with a brown dress that sweeps down her body showing off her height and high lights the red in her hair. Nebel gives it a passing grade with an ¡°It looks pretty elegant.¡± Before she heads back inside with her hands held in fists. Did he do something wrong? Nebel watches them come out with a few more outfits before B? gets tired and leaves to buy a few of hers, including a fox outfit much like the one she wore in CAIFELIT during the meeting, except this one didn¡¯t have a dress over top. Instead it was a pajama type that had the ears connected to a hood and the same with the tail. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Mitchell on the other hand keeps coming out with different styles each time, including punk, with chains, jeans and ripped t-shirts, innocent, that looked like she was trying to be B?, princess style with lots of whites, pinks and purple dresses, gothic, dark but classy with frilly dresses and emo, everything dark shades which looked pretty good but¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Mitchell I liked the first style and your normal style best you look cute in them.¡± He says and instantly knows he at least didn¡¯t screw up; due to the reddened face and quick movements of her arms to cover it. ¡°Oh yeah, Mitchell where¡¯s Luke?¡± Nebel asks her suddenly remembering the one who had gone MIA. Mitchell calms down ¡°Oh I¡¯ll bring Luke here in a moment!¡± she says before bouncing back into the change room. Bo comes back from the counter with her fox suit on and the rest of her clothes in large bags on her arms. Nebel takes them from her and she sits beside him to lean against his side. After a few minutes Mitchell comes back and this time there¡¯s two of her? The one on the left has a white tank top over a black long sleeved shirt on, along with a navy blue mini skirt, while the one on the right has a black tank top over a white long sleeved shirt along with a pale blue mini skirt. The two walk towards him with synchronized steps and stand in the same pose, one hand on a raised hip while looking at him over a shoulder and says together ¡°how do we look?¡± in nearly the same voice. Both of them a blushing but the one on the right incidentally the one that had less bust, was blushing quite a bit more. They both had short hair but while the one on the left had in fashioned in classic Mitchell fashion, curling back up from around her yaw back to her ear more or less, the others was just short. Both of them were the same height, tall for women but only short or average for guys and they both had long slim, shaved legs¡­ ¡°Come on Luke¡­¡± Nebel says to the one on the right ¡°You¡¯re a guy! I can understand the weird situation at school but this¡­¡± Nebel trails off when both Luke and Mitchell lift up a hand to stop him. Unconsciously, this time, mirroring each other. Mitchell opens her mouth and asks Nebel a question ¡°When did we ever say Luke was Male?¡± Nebel frowns at such a weird question ¡°Well, there¡¯s the lack of breast, the muscles and his name¡­¡± ¡°Did I ever say I was a guy?¡± Luke asks with her? Hands on her? Hips¡­ ¡°¡­no you didn¡¯t¡­ but what about calling him your brother?¡± Nebel asks ¡°Conviniance.¡± Mitchell says simply. Which didn¡¯t make much sense to Nebel. ¡°And the name, Luke is obviously male.¡± Nebel states. ¡°Well actually¡­ Luke is just temporary¡± luke? says blushing, Leaving Nebel more confused. ¡°Let me reintroduce you two!¡± Mitchell says while bo watches from the side lines, slightly amused and very interested. ¡°This is my sister, Formally called Luke!¡± Mitchell says pointing towards her near clone. ¡°Lucca!¡± Lucca curtsies and says ¡°Don¡¯t look so surprised Nebel!¡± Lucca looks around the shop ¡°Umm, let¡¯s go home before I tell you the details¡­¡± Nebel is in a bit of a daze while the THREE girls take Lucca¡¯s and Mitchell¡¯s purchases to the counter and pay for them. Afterwards while thinking about what could possible explain Luke¡¯s situation, he drives them back home and they all sit down together in the rarely used living room. ¡°So.¡± Nebel says after he sits down on one sofa with bo while the sisters sit on another directly across from it. ¡°What could possibly explain all this?¡± ¡°Well it¡¯s actually quite simple, lord Nebel.¡± Lucca starts ¡°I was born with a certain condition that rendered me without a conventional gender.¡± She blushes and stops until Nebel tells her to continue. ¡°The condition was a form of True Hermaphroditism, and externally Ambiguous genitalia.¡± She blushes and holds her cheeks ¡°Simply put I was born without a penis or a vagina and I had both a testicle and a overy. Thanks to modern medicine, the choices and possibilities have changed since ages gone by and my doctor was able to bring both of them into full function but using my medication I was kept in a form of limbo until I was old enough to decide which I preferred to be, male or female.¡± Lucca waves a hand down at her slim legs partially covered by her skirt. ¡°I think you can see my choice.¡± Mitchell continues the subject while Nebel just stares and B? just says ¡°so now I have two Onee-chans? Cool!¡± ¡°Normally the few people born with this either have two damaged ovarian or testicular tissue to really have a choice but Lucca being one of the lucky? Few was suppose to have chosen three years ago at least!¡± Mitchell looks over at Lucca with disapproval. ¡°Instead she left it for the absolute last moment¡­just two months more and¡­¡± Nebel looks at Mitchell for a moment ¡°and¡­what?¡± ¡°Well¡­ the medicine holds back puberty until the decision but the state only gives it until the patients eighteenth birthday and if they don¡¯t decide then, they usually go through a hermaphroditic version of it and get pregnant¡­¡± Mitchell says and blushes furiously ¡°From¡­ themselves¡­¡± she mumbles¡­ Lucca jumps to her feet ¡°Argghh stop talking as if I¡¯m not here! You told him too much Michelle.¡± She runs out of the room and Nebel turns back to Mitchell after watching her go. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her emote that much¡­¡± ¡°Yeah that was kind of irrational!¡± the forgotten B? says to him before running after Lucca with her arms raised, pretending to fly.
well heres the reveal! google it if you want, its a real condition and if we could fully stop puberty... without the use of too much gymnastics and no side effects... giving the actual person the choice instead of dealing with it before puberty would be possible! as it is it allows for some confusion to be seeded in a story which is always fun! hope you like it! thanks to the people that like this! Chapter 30: A Womans Desire Nebel scratched his head and talked with Michelle for a bit, it was true, he had never seen Luke¡­ that is Lucca¡­ act so¡­ well, much! Normally she¡­ other than smart ass comments, silence and well thought out comments, never really talked all that much and anger? Well rocks get angrier and flies stay in one spot longer than she stays angry. ¡°Well whatever!¡± Nebel says to Mitchell who is sitting across from him, her left leg crossed over the right one while she leans back on the soft sofa. ¡°How about we get back to CAIFELIT?¡± Mitchell uncrosses her legs as she gets to her feet. ¡°Ok, see ya there!¡± she says and bounces out of the room and into the hallway, her hair bouncing and her skirt flapping just a bit to each of her steps. Nebel gets to his feet, walks around the coffee table and out into the hall, as was the job of the last person to enter a virtual reality¡­assuming that¡¯s what Lucca was currently up to¡­ Nebel goes around the house and closes the doors and windows, making sure each person¡¯s room has their air condition on to combat the unnoticed heat. Although the system was able to prevent most crime, the system isn¡¯t all mighty nor all knowing and so crimes can still be committed and anyone that has found one of the loop holes has to be dealt with or oathed into non usage. Hell, that¡¯s how more than half of the demi gods got their positions since the oath could only be taken by a few people and all of the demi gods were. Nebel didn¡¯t know the details but apparently if they broke the oath the punishment is worse than the one for murder¡­ Nebel walks into the kitchen, cleans up the counters and dishes, this could be left to the cleaning bots but his parents had raised him to do them a least once a week. Nebel turns on his own air conditioning; he also activates the automated vacuum cleaners and the wood polisher so they can clean the house while everyone¡¯s playing. Lastly he lies down on his bed, puts on his vr choker and activates the program¡­ After checking a few mails that were in his inbox¡­ in a vr space they literally were letters, sealed and lain on his vr spaces desk¡­ he walks over to the corner and touches¡­ a car battery? His view slowly goes dark after his view seems to separate, floating apart to each side. After a moment he can see the office where he had left but for some reason he couldn¡¯t move so he waits for a moment. His vision just like a moment ago was strangely¡­ wide? But it was slowly shrinking back to normal after a few more seconds he was able to move and he heard a light whistle from behind him, turning around there seated in her chair is Marcella¡­ the owner of the room¡­ ¡°That was pretty cool.¡± She says having gotten up from her chair to look closer at him, which she did by leaning over the desk with both hands on top. ¡°You just appeared as mist that slowly gathered into a human shape before dispersing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the first time for that one¡­¡± Nebel tells her ¡°I was actually expecting that one to show its self at some point.¡± ¡°Oh and why is that?¡± She asks him frowning slightly. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard any German?¡± Nebel asks her, this time it was his time to frown as he thought about his question. ¡°¡­umm, does German exist in this world?¡± Marcella frowns and opens her display after a moment she tells him ¡°Actually it does¡­ or at least did but most countries fell apart after the whole playing with the human genome like a ball of string. The Last country name was the united nations under Prussia or UNUP and it existed for a while after they managed to stop an internal take over from some ridicules ideology headed by an Austrian posing as a German.¡± Nebel holds out his arm after opening his display ¡°Can you give me a copy of that book, our worlds history seems to be quite different.¡± ¡°ok, sure¡­. There it¡¯s done.¡± Marcella opens a new display and types a few words. ¡°This might be an interesting study topic, might I interest you in giving me details, out worlds might be able to help each other if we can find out where each world went wrong.¡± Nebel nods ¡°Ok yeah, I guess I¡¯ll give you a freebie now. That failed ideology managed to get control over the Germanic states in my world mostly due to the ramifications of the great war and proceeded to start the second world war¡­ even though that¡¯s a misnomer, the whole world wasn¡¯t effected¡­ just a most of it.¡± Marcella types furiously ¡°It seems that even more is different, I have no idea about any great war either¡­ interesting¡­¡± Nebel looks at her typing and gets a feeling he doesn¡¯t really like¡­ ¡°Well I¡¯ll be leaving now¡­¡± Nebel practically whispers as he backs up out the door of the office. She doesn¡¯t seem to hear him and keeps typing and once he¡¯s out of the door he bolts for the front one and gets out of there like lightning¡­ She had been acting just like Maximus had¡­ just before taking him skydiving¡­ the first time. Having left the room Nebel looks around for signs of Mitchell and sees her walking towards the academies exit. Since she was already pretty far ahead of him, he only manages to reach her just as she gets on to a train waiting for passengers at the station. ¡°Hey Mitchell.¡± he says as he sits down beside her. ¡°Oh hey Nebel¡­¡± She says as she strokes the lump caused by something under her shirt. They sit for a while before Curiosity rears its head and he asks her ¡°hey, Mitchell what¡¯s that lump by your neck?¡± Mitchell blushes before answering him ¡°A rope.¡± She says simply. Nebel frowns ¡°Why do you have a rope over your shoulder?¡± Mitchell turns her slightly red face towards his and smiles well more of a smirk ¡°Oh my lord Nebel!¡± she says with all seriousness ¡°I will tell you! But first let¡¯s stop at an inn, this information is a secret of one of your servants and needs protecting from prying eyes.¡± Nebel scratches his chin¡­ he had only bad experiences from people¡­ other than Non stalker Maya¡­ asking that of him so without even thinking about it he deciles ¡°Sorry, but no. I don¡¯t think we have the time.¡± Mitchell¡¯s face falls into a frown and she looks away from him in a huff before saying to him. ¡°When we have time¡­ promise me my lord! That you will take me to an inn!¡± This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. She mostly likely just wanted to pretend she was a vassal to a king or something so he agrees and files it away¡­ ¡°Why did she never ask for this in that medieval game they had played two months ago?¡± he thinks to himself ¡°It would have made more sense then¡­¡± When the train reaches their stop they both get off and go their separate ways, Nebel needed to go meet up with Rosa, before picking up some supplies and Mitchell having said she had increased her strength, was off to buy a larger shield¡­ Heading directly to the Adventurer¡¯s office, Nebel walks in side and is greeted by the same woman as last time at the counter. ¡°Oh hello boy, Rosa brought the report and is right now out on her break, should I leave her a message?¡± ¡°No that¡¯s fine.¡± He says waving off her offer. ¡°I¡¯ll just go find her, I think I know where she is.¡± Nebel steps away from the counter to leave. ¡°Oh wait boy here¡¯s your reward for the last job!¡± she says to him and when he steps back over she hands him a large envelope. ¡°Oh, ok thanks! Bye!¡± Nebel says after stuffing it into his bag and hurrying out the door. -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ At the coffee shop that Nebel had already been to a few times, Rosa was sitting in a private room while sipping on a chilled coffee, she had been sent off by Nebel and had heard from him since and when she tried to contact him the line just indicated ¡°off world¡± before going into messaging. ¡°Maybe I should give up on him¡­¡± she says to herself as she lounges on a sofa¡­ ¡°Give up on whom?¡± Nebel says having walked into the room when she wasn¡¯t paying attention, stepping up to the spooked Rosa he leans towards her and continues ¡°I just had to be in my world for a bit that¡¯s all.¡± An idea pops into her head and the two passengers start their argument from her shoulders¡­ ¡°Do it!¡± The demon her says from her right shoulder, while jumping up and down making her bikini covered breasts bounce up and down. ¡°Water that idea down!¡± the angel her yells, while pulling its skirt lower and covering her breast that were already thoroughly covered by a loose cloth. Unusually for her, she doesn¡¯t chose the middle ground and grabs Nebel¡¯s wrist, pulls him off balance and down onto her. As he¡¯s falling she uses quick small movements to redirect his hands, making sure he wouldn¡¯t notice by touching only his sleeves. She smiles at him from a few inches away as his hands land on her right breast and between her thighs. ¡°¡­Oppsss sorry, were you trying to get me to help you up¡­ sorry¡­¡± Nebel stares for a moment before trying to pull away but then he notices that her arms are around him¡­ the left one on his neck and the right one holding his right hand on her breast. She smiles with her most seductive smile ¡°Umm, Nebel¡­ you know I like you right?¡± she says as she pulls his head closer¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Nebel is seemingly surprised, Maximus had told her he never noticed women¡¯s advances unless they were obvious but she never expected it could be this bad¡­ ¡°Whatever.¡± She thinks ¡°I¡¯ll just have to be more obvious, the devil was right¡­¡± Rosa pulls him the last inch to her face and starts to kiss him deeply¡­ she also starts to move his hand on her breast in small circles. A moment later Nebel starts to react and starts kissing her too, she also stops having to move his hand for him and instead puts it around his neck, along with the other one that was already there. As he starts to message her breast and tightly grips her thigh, Rosa slips some tongue into the mix and runs it along his teeth, she also starts to rub his back before hearing something¡­ from the door Nebel had left open that totally ruins the mood. ¡°Umm, sir, miss, please close and firmly lock the door before engaging in any romantic atmosphere, we have kids that come here too.¡± One of the waiters was standing in the door way¡­ and even though this was the last of all the private rooms and it was even around a corner at the end of a hallway, he just had to go and ruin it¡­ Nebel jerks his hand off of her breast and pulls back from her kiss¡­ and sits down beside her with only the hand that was in between her thighs lightly laid on her thigh¡­ The angel was having a victory dance and holding up a sign that said ¡°Virginity protected!¡± and even though it was annoying it was true¡­ her over protective parents had her in a modern equivalent of a chastity belt, magic panties, right up until she finally became a professor¡­ about five months ago¡­ The devil on the other hand was burning a waiter dress doll in effigy and Rosa whole heartedly agreed. The waiter nods and leaves¡­ leaving the door still wide open and Nebel tries to change the subject. ¡°Ahh¡­ Rosa¡­ I need you to go get B?, for the next trap¡­ Meet me at the mountain pass¡­¡± he jumps to his feet but stands there waiting for her answer. Rosa crosses her left leg over her right one which separates the divide in her robe showing off her leg and puts her arms beneath her breasts to pump them up while smiling to him ¡°Ok but after we get back you going to take me out on a date.¡± Nebel nods and makes his exit, still seeming surprised by her actions¡­ Rosa jumps to her feet after he¡¯s gone and jumps up and down cheering herself on, he was going to be her first boyfriend since university! This thought sobers her up and she thinks about her situation¡­ Twenty-two, hot, intelligent, educated¡­ single¡­ if it wasn¡¯t for her loving only guys she saw as better than herself¡­ as it was there were only three guys working in the academy that filled that criteria¡­ a homosexual, a withered old jackass and an asylum escapee¡­ ¡°This better work out¡­¡± she thinks to herself¡­
not sure how well i wrote that last part, i haven''t written many such things before please give input I''m going to write two chapters tomorrow to make up for yesterday... or at least i''ll try to Thanks to anyone that was waiting for this! tell me what you think! Chapter 31: a lonely store and the preparations Leaving the Private room behind him a certain still shocked dense man walks down the hall towards the front door of the caf¨¦ and the work he needed to complete. While passing by a window he notices some lipstick smeared onto his lips and a little on his cheeks, so Nebel enters a bathroom that he had noticed on the way into the cafe and washes it off his face. ¡°Man¡­ to think she likes me¡­¡± Nebel frowns at his reflection in the mirror as he thinks back and remembers a few of her actions ¡°Well actually there were a few moments there¡­¡± ¡°Oh well!¡± Nebel says to himself before heading back out of the bathroom and straight out of the building. He had lots of girls like him before this¡­ and he usually hadn¡¯t noticed but when he did it hadn¡¯t been too big of a deal afterwards. Those that he only noticed a year or so later had mostly given up on him by then and the ones that made him notice tended to be verrryyyy temporary, out of the ones he had noticed Maya was the only one that was nearly constant and she had hung out with him for years before he noticed¡­ Nebel heads to a hardware store and buys a few things he would need for the next creation, in his head it was already complete and he was already learning what he needed to exterminate the goblins. He had noticed this hardware store off of the main street a while ago when he ran from Maya with his cousins under his arms, it was a fairly large shop at the end of an alley, the building like every other one in the area was made entirely of wood, that is except the foundation which was concrete. Straight off of the main road heading towards the train station Nebel enters said alley and finds the shop right where he remembered it. Pushing open the door he walks inside while saying ¡°Good afternoon!¡± to make sure the owner, manager or clerk knew he was there. Heading down one of many paths heading between the shelves, Nebel sees lots of miscellaneous objects scattered on them, all of them where either tools or materials but there seemed to be no rhyme or reason. There were buckets of plaster beside a nuts and screws beside hammers. A mountain of paint was stacked beside a sign that said LAWNMOWER on it. Close to the end of the third one he walks along Nebel finds what he needs and reaches out stupidly with his left had to grab one. The magnetic field grabs a hold of the display bracelet on his wrist and pulls it into the box full of magnets. It takes him a few minutes but he finally manages to get his hand free by using a few vectors that nearly leave him with the nickname stumpy. This time he gets a basket from a stack he had seen beside the door and loads a few large magnets into the basket. After that he quickly figures out the ¡°organization¡± of the store and from there it¡¯s pretty to find the rest of his shopping list. The items were arranged by main metal component, such as iron, copper, aluminum and a final one for badly recycled metal. Nebel stacks a few hinges, some brackets, a dozen long bolts and a couple stop watches into the basket along with the batteries that where already there and approaches the counter. At the counter a young teenage girl¡­ somewhere between fourteen and sixteen by Nebel¡¯s estimate, is manning a battered old register, that looked like it should have stopped working a good century ago, but even in such a condition it had a card slot so Nebel would be fine. The girl, who was painting her nails pink while looking at a mechanical diagram, intrigued Nebel but he decided to just finish his business instead of being nosy. ¡°Hello, I would like to buy these, here¡¯s my card.¡± Nebel says and both places the basket to one side of the girl while also laying his card right in front of her right hand which was currently being painted. He still had the ten thousand from his goblin harvest so he wasn¡¯t worried about the cost. The girl looks up from her diagram and says to Nebel ¡°Oh hey there¡­ can you wait a minute? My left hand should be dry by then, I did it a while ago.¡± Nebel nods to the girl and decides to give the place one more look around before coming back, he had found a diagram shoved into the junk section and the contents looked like they could be useful to him. Oh course he had picked up his card before doing this so when he returns he lays it down once more before adding the diagram to the basket. The girl looks at him powerlessly ¡°umm¡­ it was kind of a figure of speech, my nails should be done anytime now. How about we talk while you wait?¡± Nebel shrugs helpless at the realism of this game ¡°Ok I guess, my names Nebel, what¡¯s yours?¡± ¡°Oh ok, mine¡¯s Claire.¡± She tells him and smiles and holds up her fist. Nebel bumps it, with his own. ¡°So what are you looking at?¡± he asks her not sure what to ask ¡°An old washing machine diagram, I¡¯ve got one in back and I¡¯m going to harvest it for parts for my graduation project!¡± she says turning it around with her palm to show him the diagram. ¡°Oh pretty cool, so that¡¯s for high school graduation?¡± Nebel asks her. Claire grimaces and growls ¡°No it¡¯s for my military engineer training¡­¡± Nebel looks her up and down¡­ ¡°Oh sorry Claire, my mistake.¡± She smiles again showing off braces on her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s pretty common, no one imagines I¡¯m 21¡­ well my left hand is done so let¡¯s get your purchase done with.¡± With one hand she selects the correct options on the cash register after counting them all. She picks up his card after showing him the price of three hundred HD and after his nod, puts it into the slot. Nebel presses his thumb against the panel and his sweat is analyzed, heartbeats detected and thumb print is checked. The purchase finalized, Claire places his purchases into his backpack, which he holds open for her before bowing slightly and saying ¡°Thank you for your patronage.¡± The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Nebel thanks her back and leaves with a goodbye from the strange shop. ¡°Hmm she¡¯s pretty interesting¡­¡± he thinks to himself as he walks towards the train station. On the other end of his train ride, Nebel moon runs across the plains and swiftly arrives at the forest, along the way he noticed a definite increase in the animal population, the bunnies were way more numerous and he even saw a deer run into the woods when he was getting closer. Inside the forest itself he sees a few soldiers patrolling but otherwise nothing much happens. Arriving at the mountain pass he meets up with Mitch¡­ umm scratch that¡­ he meets up with Lucca who he only realizes it is by her non-existent bosom. ¡°Hello oh heir of glory!¡± she says to him and half bows before stopping herself and curtsying with red cheeks. ¡°I figured you would head here and awaited your return. Please give me the honor of your order.¡± Lucca says it in a cute tone not unlike her sister¡¯s tone, the anger from only a little while ago gone from her voice. Nebel was relieved and made sure to give her what she wanted¡­ at least for now. ¡°Watch the path leading here and tell me when B? is about to arrive.¡± He orders her since it¡¯s the only thing he can think of. Instead of rushing off to do his biding Lucca stays put and asks him ¡°Is that all you wish of me?¡± she blushes and grabs onto the hem of her shirt ¡°All you have to do is say it and I¡¯ll do it topless!¡± Nebel nods and murmurs the last bit surprised ¡°Topless!?¡± Lucca grabs the bottom of her shirt and pulls it over her head, leaving her chest bare to his view¡­ of course that didn¡¯t really show him much since she didn¡¯t actually have breasts¡­ Ignoring her attention seeking action¡­ most likely done out of her anger that she was just hiding¡­ or prank that she did to mess with him, Nebel walks towards the mountain path and sets up shop at the base of the cliff he had used to kill goblins with before. Attaching the magnets to small brackets to prepare them for mounting, Nebel adds a stop watch glued to each bracket before setting them to the side. Breaking a few rocks Nebel sets them up with the batteries to make heat collectors before setting them to the side and working on the last component he could complete before B? came. The last one, just like the first one he made, was a vector trap and much like the first one it was just a solar powered one with a central stone made to gather light but this one had the added piece of a stop watch and a bunch of batteries. Having completed his work¡­ the permanent spells seemed to get easier to make every single time he leveled up, Nebel lays back and waits for B? to arrive. After about an hour B? arrives, Mitchell had already come a good twenty minutes earlier and they were studying the diagram he had picked up when she arrived. B? was escorted by Rosa and a large man that Nebel hadn¡¯t seen before. The man was a good two feet taller than Nebel¡¯s already tall six feet and his width was just about double Nebel¡¯s, on his shoulder, B? was sitting like she was sitting with her legs in a pool and on the man¡¯s back was a large backpack. The gigantic Moreno kneels before Nebel and holds up his arm, B? grabs ahold of his hand and jumps down to the ground before hugging Nebel. ¡°Hallo Bruder!¡±(Hello brother) she says ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Nebel tells her about his idea and B? soon agrees to help him¡­ but she wanted the traps plans to be placed on her site. Nebel reluctantly agrees to his cute sister¡¯s condition and draws a primitive sketch of the trap for her to put on her site. Bo takes one look at the sketch before rolling it up and burning it¡­ Nebel sucked at drawing and everyone knew it¡­ Walking up the mountain path Nebel and the whole group of the unnamed Latino giant, the little girl on his shoulder, the two girls glaring at each other behind his back and his own personal female wannabe ninja jumping between rocks to one side of the path make their way to the spot he had already decided as the best place for the trap. The spot in question was at the point where the path left the straight up the mountain path it was taking and started to go along a cliff face. A dozen minutes farther along the path, the dying flames of Synthia¡¯s baby could still be seen thanks to the every present column of smoke. Attaching the magnets to the walls at either side of the path, Nebel starts to create the trap and everyone does their part of it. Lucca jumps down to where they are and puts the pieces of the solar battery permanent spell before heading back up the cliff to set it up, B? starts to shift stone around to make the shape of the beginning of the cliff side path exactly personalized to Nebel¡¯s trap, the Latino stands guard like a monolithic guardian deity and Mitchell lays down on some of their supplies along with Rosa to talk fashion¡­ After an hour of work the trap is done and the tweaking to get the timing right is mostly complete, most of the work was down to Nebel and B? but Lucca did do her fair share by setting the components that needed to be either high up or low down. Using B?¡¯s stone manipulation they create a small house like hiding spot and start to relax while they wait for the fire to die down, all except Mitchell and Rosa who had been relaxing from the start...
Next chap has the actually trap description along with some other stuff... I think it''s time for a time skip! any thoughts? I haven''t had one yet and only something like a week has gone by. so yeah... tell me what ya think hope you like it lol chapters that have thing like the last one should start to be on the rise for a bit since i''ll do a more montage-y type time skip with just little occurrences mostly being of other character''s and new lessons Chapter 32: the traps effects and (subject to change) the time skip Having waited a good hour the group of people watch as the last of the smoke floats away into the sky and the sounds of goblin feet come a marching. Lucca asks the giant to help him with something and the giant complies holding B? away from the peep holes they had left in the stone for air and to be able to see what follows. Lucca knew that Nebel had a recent history of horribly vicious and visually grotesque traps and she didn¡¯t really like the idea of her little sister (cute cousin) watching¡­ whatever the hell the trap was going to do. The giant didn¡¯t say a word, just like he hadn¡¯t for the whole time he had been with them¡­ but he delivers and holds her near the back of the room as the rest watch the first goblins step into the trap. The trap activates when the lead goblin steps over a stone laid directly into the ground and the timers start their count down, about just enough time passes for the goblins, which were actually running, to reach nearly the other side of the trap before it activates. The magnets Nebel had attached to the walls of the cliff and hill on the other side normally being simple yet strong ferromagnetic magnets have their fields manipulated and strengthened by vectors, and since magnetism was essentially a field of vectors the effect was like dumping gasoline on a fire. The goblins who were carrying metal¡­ so all of them¡­ were lifted off their feet by the magnetic fields that were now as strong as a crane magnet lifting a robot in a film. The ones wearing just leather were the lucky ones, they got pulled to one side or the other and most of their metal came with them, the metal than stuck to the magnets and the goblin usually fell screaming into the ravine below, since most of their metal was in their weapons which were in their hands at the time¡­ On the other hand the heavies clothed in metal armor were mostly torn limb from limb as the different parts of their armor were pulled in different directions after the last goblin in the group had passed the first rock, which had a timer to make certain of it, the trap was reset. A second set of magnets were activated and the metal was dropped into a large bowl made of stone that B? had made, the few goblins that had managed to hold on to their weapons were also dropped here but that didn¡¯t really matter since after a vector sweeps the ground of the trap into the ravine clearing it of body parts, bodily fluids and some goblins that lost their grips on their weapons instead of flying around, the metal in the bowl starts to be heated up by the power gathered at the top of the cliff¡­ The goblins after only a few minutes started to cry in anguish as their skin blistered and peeled. Lucca plugs B?¡¯s ears and looks away herself as the goblins are slowly cooked to death as the metal slowly climbs towards its melting point. Rosa having stopped watching half way through is sitting with a pale face in one corner, Mitchell is puking having watched the goblins be torn apart, Nebel is frowning as he watches the goblins burn and the Latino giant even winces as he looks out the peep holes after getting curious from every ones reactions. The screams continue for a while and Nebel steps out of the hiding place once they stop. Heading towards the bowl, the group sees some of the weaker metal in the bowl already melting, running through a small hole and into a bunch of molds. The trap was actually making ingots out of their weapons and armor¡­ The quality was low being mixed, charred body parts included and all but that could be fixed later and other than being horrible to watch¡­ the trap was a success! It even blocked the groove when the ingots were full and removed them when they cooled, dumping them to one side. The groove would then open again and again. Nebel had placed enough pre filled batteries to last a full twenty four hours if it was necessary and the solar panels were more than enough to refill them and keep it running at full capacity. As part of an unspoken agreement, the whole group, including Nebel gets the hell away from there before the next group comes along¡­ Heading out of the pass with their faces either green or white, Nebel informs the soldiers left to monitor the area that the trap is now fully functional and to tell him if there are any changes before leading everyone back towards the city. Outside of the forest B? waves good bye to Nebel and the rest and her mysterious giant ¡°servant¡± walks towards the west with her on his shoulder. Nebel continues across the plains towards the city along with Lucca, Mitchell and Rosa. Arriving at the out skirts they travel to the district where the adventurer¡¯s office was in, walking along the way Lucca says. ¡°I will return if you require my aid, of heir to glory.¡±
Verification Required
Do you wish to establish a private communication channel with Noble Shinobi Lucca?
YesNo
Nebel hits yes and Lucca takes off by jumping onto the roof of a nearby building and running/ jumping diagonally away from them... When they reach the adventurer¡¯s office, Mitchell peels off in the direction of the square and its stores also posting a PCC request which he also accepts and Rosa walks into the official door to give her own report. Walking through the door, Nebel steps up to the counter and informs them of the traps completion. ¡°I¡¯m Nebel¡± He says to the attendant who he hasn¡¯t met before. ¡°I¡¯m here to say my trap is done¡­ the northern pass is blocked and I¡¯m going to spend a while training in the academy.¡± This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. The man types the info into a display after nodding to his words and asks him to place his thumb against a screen. The deed done Nebel thanks the man and leaves the office. The first day--- Nebel enrolls in various classes that he will take over the next week the first one being cold magic he studies with Rosa who hits on him repeatedly while giving him the knowledge. To the west of the academy B? accompanied by her new friend follows Nayder¡¯s men around as they battle the orcs, she helps them out a few times by raising walls to block enemy advances and such but usually just leaves it to them while writing, singing, drawing and playing pranks. Mitchell visits Nebel after checking out a few stores and shows off the new clothes she had gotten. Lucca heads east and crosses the northeastern frontier to meet up with Maximus. Synthia spends the whole day in various soldier¡¯s tents, having nothing to do and no one to kill at the moment. Alan leads his army towards the eastern frontier. And most of the general players do the same. Day two--- Nebel practices in the dojo, learning various different skills and forms for each of them before getting kicked out again when his time runs out. Rosa while organizing files watches Nebel from a window of the library as he practices with his shirt off. B? leaves the Northwestern frontier and heads to the eastern one to continue¡­ whatever the hell she does¡­ Mitchell gets a job to clear out a few caves in the forest that were full of goblins and leaves for the first one after buying supplies. Lucca reaches the ruined city and heads in to find Maximus holed up in a police station. Synthia heads east after hearing that those lands are volcanic¡­ Alan already half way to the eastern frontier¡­ since armies move slowly¡­ continues to march. The general gamers join Alan¡¯s army in its slow walk. Day three--- Nebel studies compound spells with Steven and almost decides to throttle the guy while being taught. Rosa spends a boring day locked in the library, waiting for Nebel to leave again. Bo reaches the eastern frontier ahead of the rest of the player¡¯s and together with her friend scales a mountain to get into the next lands. Mitchell reaches the first of the caves and clears it out while practicing with a whip she bought. Lucca spends the day in the police station helping Maximus reinforce it and stock it with available supplies. Synthia reaches the eastern frontier and starts to scale the mountain. Not the pass side, the volcanic part¡­ Alan, his army and the general group of players reach the eastern frontier and slowly prepare to break through the blocked pass. Day four--- Nebel studies material manipulation magic with an elderly man that talks glacially. Rosa joins in on Nebel¡¯s class and learns earth magic too. Bo encounters the new enemies first of all the players and swiftly retreats afterwards, having almost lost something precious. Mitchell proceeds to the second cave and kills all of the goblins by beating them with a board spiked like a bed of nails¡­ it takes a while¡­ Lucca and Maximus head out and raid a superstore that was virtually un touched thanks to anti vermin permanent spells¡­ Synthia reaches the top of the mountain and¡­ Alan sends a message asking for explosives from the council and they oblige by sending them to him. Some of the players scale the mountain, most of those re-spawn at the laboratory where they started a few hours later, with aches where ever the last blow was dealt¡­ along with different affects based on their classes. Day FIVE As they are signing in Nebel, B?, Mitchell, Lucca, Maya, Maria, Synthia, Maximus, Alan, Nayder and all the rest of the players receive a system message before they are allowed to enter CAIFELIT.
System Announcement
Congratulations Players! The tutorial is hereby concluded and every player should now know the basics of the game. The end of tutorial event has been concluded 9 days earlier than the average of the simulations.
MVP:NebelCraziest player:Synthia
#1 Player idol:a tieRichest Player:YOURALLNOOBS21
For more rankings and lower positions visit the main site
Every player that logged in that day appeared as a small explosion of confetti, along with what appeared to be the contents of either an adult or child¡¯s pi?ata, a piece of cake and some balloons¡­ Most of the characters were to shocked to find this funny¡­ that was only a tutorial?
I''m think about actually taking the time skip out... the ideas i came up with from think about what to add to the "montage" are pretty good and i think it would be a waste. if i do pull it out i''ll make sure to actually use some more things happening as well so you all don''t feel peeved that it''s already been given away... hope you like the trap... the evil me likes it... i might have to refine the idea of it though... well comment if you feel like it... no pressure! Chapter 32: part 2 Having left the office, Nebel heads back along the road towards the station. As he walks he decides to open the forgotten official letter he had been given before leaving to make his last trap. Like the last one it was an official letter with the sword emblem on the crest. Breaking it open with his thumb Nebel pulls it out and reads the contents as he gets on to the train. The train would be departing for the academy in ten minutes and Nebel was eager to start his next lessons. Scanning the letter Nebel gets a pleasant surprise. Congratulations are in order Alien Hero Nebel! The council is extremely pleased with your accomplishments and expects a lot from your future endeavors! As a reward for your assistance in the other active fronts, the council is awarding you with: Twenty men: to guard your well being or do your biding. Five technicians: A Military expert for each of the following: mechanics, robotics, systems and magic to build or maintain anything you create or plan. And for not only helping but securing the northeastern frontier to a very high extent: A title and ownership of the northern valley, should you manage to capture it. Supplies for your attempt to capture the northern valley will be sent to the pass under guard of your men and the technicians when you desire them. Inform the adventurer¡¯s office when you plan on attempting it with a day¡¯s notice. Here¡¯s wishing for the continued survival of us all. The Council Nebel smiles widely thinking about everything he could do with technicians and land of his own! He could¡­ The train starts to move towards the academy as Nebel makes plans for the future. -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ B? having watched a lot of nearly ancient movies with Nebel at the visual media museum with Nebel remembers a song from an old movie and starts to sing bits of it as her moving platform bucks around. There¡¯s a bunch of birds in the sky, And some deers just went running by, Ohhh, the snows pure and white on the earth rich and brown¡­ ¡°Oh speaking of dirt.¡± she says mentally pausing her song. B? lifts her hands and the ground surrounding her trembles, far below her she makes dirt and stones rise and then fall, rise and then fall. As orcs scream when the ground switches between opening beneath them and throwing them up into the air, B? returns to her own world, this time writing down a few bits of data she had gleaned from her last act¡­ as if the battle raging around her wasn¡¯t happening¡­ Nayder¡¯s men, along with reinforcements that had arrived a few hours previously had decided to attempt to push the largest and last of the orc groups out of the farmlands. B? having arrived just as they were leaving told them she was tagging along with them to glean more information on the orcs and hadn¡¯t taken no for an answer. An hour later Nayder was glad they hadn¡¯t tried harder. When they were pushing the orcs out of the last few fields, which they were doing with ease, thanks to Nebel¡¯s spells, the orcs had received reinforcements in the form of one hundred swords orcs. Unlike the other orcs, these ones had some magic resistances thanks to higher quality gear and even though the mage that came with the reinforcements had been able to copy Nebel¡¯s spells for the reinforcements, they only fully worked on the peons. Stolen story; please report. During this crazyness, bo, who had been watching from the sidelines the entire time, measuring the effects Nebel¡¯s spells had, along with dozens of other points. Had poked her friends cheek said ¡°Let¡¯s play bubbles.¡± And the giant and bo had laughed together, her in a high lovely tone and him in a bass that shook everyone¡¯s eardrums. The giant or ¡°Bubbles¡± as Nayder¡¯s group started calling him from then on, walked straight into the fight with B? on his shoulder and A TREE!!! Held in his hands¡­. Swing it left and right like it was a baseball bat, the giant started mowing down orcs with ease, the tree smashed the ground and cracked stones. The ground shook and animals ran from the area. All while B? acting just like she was when just watching, was drawing, singing very old songs and occasionally wiping great swathes of the field with great shows of power as if absent mindedly trying something out¡­ Using earth she caused localized earth quakes by make dirt and stones shift other dirt and stone instead of hit them with directly manipulated material. Cooled and then burnt some of them by draining the heat into a fire ball which she then threw at them and sweeping dust storms across them that while not directly hurting them since the sand was moving too slowly, blinded some of them and annoyed the rest. Their power was amazing, devastating and completely unexpected by both sides. Soon the battle turned into a one sided slaughter, as the orcs being barely able to handle Nayder and his men, were too busy dodging: ¡°A TREE! And the very Elements!¡± to notice the men slipping in behind them, whenever they had the chance and cleanly running them through with their swords or smashing their skulls with a hammer. As it was the orcs were getting more reinforcements every few minutes but ¡°Bubbles¡± was taking out that many by himself and their numbers was about to disappear all together. After the battle the men started to celebrate and they even managed to lift the giant onto their shoulders. Ten peoples shoulders¡­ The men called B? ¡°The Princess of Chaos¡±, to which she just frowned and asked them ¡°Why are you calling me that!?¡± with a pout, before promptly falling unconscious with blood running out her nostril and ears¡­ The mage who had been helpful in the battle¡­ but nowhere near bo¡¯s level¡­ walks up to her as this happens and stops everyone from helping her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry everyone!¡± he tells them ¡°She just used too much power¡­¡± The mage smiles wryly ¡°Good to know she¡¯s not all powerful! Wait bubbles what are you doing!?¡± The giant picks up the mage and throws him twenty feet away¡­ being a little over protective, to say the least. The Latino giant picks B? up and carries her to a hay bale to rest before joining the rest once more at a fire they had started. ¡°Hey what was that for?¡± the fire mage Frederick shouts at the giant, who of course just ignores him.
i decide to fill out the scenes in the time skip! here''s the first two bits more of the nebel one comes in the next chapter. I''ll be leaving the time skip part alone until i''m done with it, at which point i''ll delete the time skip itself and merge this post with that one. this is so short because its meant to only be a part 2 Chapter 33: With friends like these... Walking up to the display at the entrance of the academy, Nebel takes puts his left arm into the scanner and once more it greets him with the same special screen as the last time.
Free classes!
Welcome Hero Nebel!
Beginner ClassesTwo LeftIntermediate ClassesTwo Left
Advanced ClassesOne Left
He swiftly scrolls down the list, seeing various classes he desperately needs, he also sees the professors available for each and notices a certain trend. While beginner classes were mostly left up to younger professors like Rosa, from advanced onwards only a hand full of names were show and a few classes were even grayed out due to a lack of teachers¡­ how odd. Selecting beginner Nebel takes earth magic and air magic¡­ he couldn¡¯t keep relying on B? she wasn¡¯t always around¡­ and anyway it¡¯s the elder sibling¡¯s job to help out not the other way around! As for air magic he was sure to need it and more knowledge never hurt. Continuing to make selections, Nebel selects two intermediate classes as well¡­ a five hour training course with a muscle head he had previously met and a lesson called intermediate magical studies. Apparently learning any magic already encompassed the beginner level so he didn¡¯t need to take it¡­ For his advance class he took the only one he could and selected advanced vectors. There was only one teacher on the list, he was going to have to deal with the grumpy old guy again but that was ok, he could deal with that. Having finished selecting all of his free classes, the display returns to the regular screen and Nebel continues to select classes¡­ even if it pains him to do so.
Prices per Class
First ThreeFree One Advanced5000 HD
One Beginner500 HDOne Master20000 HD
One Intermediate1000 HD One Grand Master1000000 HD
Advanced and up require the acquisition of mile stones, such as but not limited to quests solved, maximum quest rating and current level of fame.
Selecting beginner Nebel searches the list and finds another class that had caught his eye, elemental mixing was quickly chosen and set to be one of his classes. Another lesson he decided to take was water magic and ice magic along with electrical magic since he wanted to cover the basic elements. Even though he already had the title of arch mage in permanent spells. Nebel actually had very little information on them, were there weaknesses other than time and effort? He didn¡¯t know so he decided to select both the intermediate and the advanced class. ¡­after paying with his card Nebel looks at the balance, it had been reduced all the way down to just one thousand, eight hundred and eighty three¡­ he might need some of that later so deciding not to chose any more, Nebel closes the window and walks into the grounds. The same old paths lay before him. The same old trees and bushes too. ¡°Man I¡¯m actually here quite a bit!¡± Nebel says out loud while heading to his first class. The class unlike the previous ones he had taken was set to take place out side, it was also a ground lesson instead of a solo one. Arriving at the spot with a few minutes to spare, Nebel was standing only a few dozen meters from the libraries entrance, around him the ground had been cleared of all plant life and there wasn¡¯t even any soil, just hard packed earth and rocks. A few guys were standing around also apparently waiting for the teacher, there was also a girl sitting on a bench that was beside this patch but she was reading so Nebel decided not to bother her. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up? Who¡¯s the teacher?¡± Nebel asks them since he hadn¡¯t met this teacher yet. ¡°None of us!¡± one of the small guys says to him¡­Nebel pays a bit better attention to them¡­ Other than him and the girl sitting on the bench, there were just about twenty people waiting in this space. Of the twenty only three of them had any muscle mass to speak of, only one of them had a weapon and nearly all of them were overly slim or desperately fat¡­ ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± Nebel thinks to himself ¡°This is so the mage stereotype¡­¡± Even the girl was bespectacled and had a robe on¡­ Nebel himself had a fairly good physique, messy hair and his spear rising above his shoulder¡­ he was definitely the black sheep here¡­ ¡°Morning class!¡± a voice shouts out quite erroneously since it was the afternoon¡­ real time close to morning¡­ did he somehow know this..? ¡°I¡¯m your professor for earth magic, call me Mole!¡± Everyone looks around and finally they notice a man that had large glasses and hairy hands, rising out of the ground in between them all. The man was actually a mole man, the first peaceful demi human Nebel had met. ¡°Don¡¯t worry it¡¯s not racist¡­ well actually it kind of is¡­ but I¡¯m not some sissy so go ahead.¡± Their professor says finishing his introduction. ¡°Now let¡¯s see what kind of classes you all have.¡± Mole looks at them all with a strange expression before continuing ¡°Magus, Sorcerer, Sorcerer¡­. Druid¡­ Doll mage¡­ ¡± he says while pointing at different students, slowly he goes through the rest and finally notices Nebel and the only girl since they were the two furthest away from him ¡°Librarian ohh congrats that¡¯s a pretty good one young lady!¡± He turns to Nebel and points ¡°oh another Hero! You¡¯re my third one!¡± he says ¡°I taught bo do you know her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my sister.¡± Nebel says to Mole ¡°Oh my! What¡¯s the chance¡­ 1 in 153000¡­¡± he exclaims ¡°well that¡¯s how many heroes there are anyway¡­ though that¡¯s subject to change¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Nebel says confused by Mole¡¯s murmur ¡°Oh you didn¡¯t know?¡± Mole says eyes widening ¡°The classes are pretty much just a measurement of your mental ability but some people follow orders to well or have blocked their full creativity¡­ something about fixing themselves¡­ I forget¡­¡± Nebel signs at the mole man¡¯s memory and drops the subject; he had an ability to learn!!! The mole man turns away from Nebel and addresses the class ¡°Earth mage consists of using your mind to move the earth, speak your command and the earth shall obey!¡± Most of the students look like they could see something and swipped at empty air before thanking Mole and leaving, with only five people left, Mole motions them to come closer and starts to speak once more. ¡°Well now that the mages and sorcerers are gone, I¡¯m going to teach the rest of you about the true nature of earth magic.¡± Coming from various parts of the cleared area the students gather in front of Mole, even the girl who had been sitting on the bench the whole time. ¡°Earth magic is actually the art of controlling dense material, the proper term for this is earth manipulation. By freeing the arrays of particles joined together, using their mind, any true wizard is able to make the material take on a nearly liquid state.¡± The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. He points at the ground and says ¡°Disconnect!¡± the rock he was pointing at becomes just like a liquid and since the rock originally stuck out of the ground, it was now slowly spreading out. ¡°Once in this state the wizard is free to manipulate it and then return it to a solid form however they¡¯d like.¡± Once more pointing at what was a rock he says ¡°Spike¡± and then ¡°Connect¡± right afterwards, the rock instantly gathers back together, turns into a small spike, before returning to its original solid form. ¡°Now I would like everyone to practice, other than connect, disconnect and spike, there is also flat, round, pole, wall and room. All of these are basic so I want everyone to manage them as soon as possible.¡± Nebel looks at a boulder set to one side of the cleared area and imagines it liquidizing turning into a pole and forming part of a roof along with three other boulders that were on the edges of the area. The four boulders turn into their mud or cornstarch like form and slowly gather upwards piling on top of its self, before spreading out and forming a roof above everyone¡¯s heads. The students look amazed at the little show but Mole just looks at it as a matter of fact. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Mole says ¡°Heroes don¡¯t need vocal commands or set skills but the rest of do so get to it.¡± The rest of the students go back to their work and mole walks over to Nebel. ¡°Try this one out.¡± he says and takes a piece of metal out of his pocket. Nebel imagines it forming into a helm like shape¡­. Nothing happens¡­ Mole smiles before pointing at the piece of metal and turning it into shovel blade. ¡°The denser a material is, the hard it is to manipulate. I just thought to give you that tip.¡± Nebel and Mole walk back to the rest Nebel waits patiently to see if he would teach them anything else, but he doesn¡¯t and Nebel leaves the spot along with the other four, two of them, the girl and one of the guys had managed to already do it but the other two were practicing on pebbles since they had only managed to make a few of the spells work so far. They silently walk along the path and Nebel leaves them to head to the library for some self study before logging off for the day. He had only a few more hours to sleep before he would have to go to university and he meant to get them. Later that day in his university, Nebel was in the line up for food when a slim hand landed on his shoulder. ¡°Hey Nebel¡± a cute voice says. ¡°Can I use your whip again?¡± Nebel turns around to see two of Mitchell¡¯s friends, the short one and the pigtailed one, who was the one that had just talked. ¡°Oh hey you¡¯re Mitchell¡¯s friends right?¡± he scratched his chin ¡°Sorry I don¡¯t know your names.¡± ¡°Oh I¡¯m Stephanie and the slug enthusiast here is Andr¨¦a.¡± The pigtailed one says to him. ¡°Yo!¡± the short one says when her name is mentioned. ¡°Oh ok¡­¡± Nebel says remembering when he saw them last. He gets to the front of the line and buys his food and after they buy theirs he asks ¡°How are you both?¡± ¡°Oh pretty goo¡­¡± Stephanie starts to say before Andrea says ¡°HORNY!¡± out loud. Nebel puts his face in his palm as he feels the looks of most of the cafeteria turn towards them, before taking Stephanie¡¯s hand in his and leading both of them out of the cafeteria. Once they reach a quiet area Stephanie turns on Andrea who she had been dragging. ¡°What the hell was that!?¡± Andrea shrugs ¡°You mentioned slugs¡­¡± Nebel and Stephanie sigh together ¡°I¡¯m not sure I even want to know what she means¡­¡± Nebel says ¡°Oh don¡¯t mind her.¡± Stephanie tells him as off to one side Andrea keeps on talking but too quietly for either of them to make out what she¡¯s saying. ¡°We called her our innocent little legal lolli and now she goes to gret lengths to show us she isn¡¯t¡­ except the lolli part¡­ she actually embraces that as you can see.¡± Nebel looks over at Andrea dressed in clothes he would normally see on B?, a white one piece dress that covered her small body and a cute bunny hair pin in her long blond hair. Stephanie sighs ¡°Well like I was saying¡­ Pretty good, I hope you¡¯re good as well.¡± She puts on a stern look ¡°I meant to ask you: what do you think of Mitchell?¡± Nebel frowns ¡°well she¡¯s a good older sister for bo and she¡¯s pretty helpful unlike two girls standing in front of me¡­¡± Stephanie sighs and Andrea gapes ¡°Really! No, she¡¯s cute, funny and nice!?¡± Andrea says ¡°Dude she wants you! Jump her and slam it right into h¡­¡± Stephanie covers her andreas mouth with both hands ¡°Really?¡± Nebel asks them ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten that feeling.¡± Stephanie gets Andrea to calm down ¡°And you really don¡¯t feel that way to her?¡± she asks him ¡°Nah, not really that, she¡¯s pretty cute¡­ it¡¯s just I haven¡¯t noticed her being in to me.¡± Andrea breaks loose from Stephanie once more ¡°O. M. G.¡± she yells ¡°How dense can you be!¡± ¡°Well I¡¯m kind of thinking you two are just pulling my leg but I can tell you one thing¡­¡± Both of the girls lean forwards ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m kind of into you two trouble makers.¡± He says and pulls them off of their feet bringing them against his chest, obviously shocking both. He lowers his head a bit a puts it between theirs and whispers ¡°How about we have a little bit of fun, just the three of us?¡± holding them up by gripping onto one thigh each. Stephanie blushes a bit and grabs onto his shirt at the word ¡°fun¡± and Andrea starts to grab at his belt buckle immediately. He steps back and outs them back down ¡°But not right now I have class.¡± He says and winks at them before walking away. ¡°Dammmnnn¡± Andrea says one hand on her chest above her heart with the other pumped up in the air ¡°He punked us good! I¡¯m so into him now!¡± Stephanie recovers from holding her thigh under her shorts where Nebel had been holding and turns to her ¡°What about Mitchell?¡± ¡°Well what about her?¡± Andrea says ¡°She can become the fourth person.¡± Stephanie rolls her eyes ¡°Come on be serious, Mitchell has dibbs, that¡¯s her heart throb.¡± ¡°I am being serious Mitchell needs a push and we can be there to give it to her!¡± Andrea declares as she points towards the sky, well actually the bottom of the city¡¯s dome. ¡°And don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not into him, you so love being man handled!¡± Stephanie blushes and doesn¡¯t reply. ¡°Argg am I going to have to coach two of my girlfriends while trying to sleep with the same guy!? Give me a break!¡± Andrea grabs her friend¡¯s shoulder and pulls her closer ¡°Now here¡¯s what were going to do¡­¡±
well here you go this is the 33rd full chap hope you like it, in the next while those two are going to start causing trouble... i''m not sure what yet lol i haven''t thought how yet they were kind of an after thought when i remembered they only made one appearance I''m going to try making a scene go a little farther soon but im not sure how to write it "Fool on the hill" (book not beatles) had the right idea about english in these kind of scenes lol i''ll figure it out. tell me what you think! Chapter 34: Mitchell, Alan, Synthia and Luccas day ¡°Hey Nebel-sama!¡± Mitchell says having jumped into the room where Nebel was peacefully reading through one of the library¡¯s many books. ¡°Check it out!¡± Mitchell had spent the whole day walking through town, seeing the sites, of which there were many, meetings people, there were too many of these¡­ tasting some of their local cuisine, there wasn¡¯t enough of this¡­ but most of that time was spent in shops looking for just the right clothes for adventure! And she was sure she had found it! Her thin physic had a completely new look, gone were her beginning clothes, which had been nearly shredded by all manner of attacks, instead she wore brand new jean shorts and a shortened tank top that ended just under her breasts, on top of these she had a leather pauldron that extended across her left breast and was held in place by a leather strap that went all the way around her chest under her arm and up her back, a light leather jacket to protect her exposed stomach a bit, leather gauntlets studded with steel on the knuckles and Leather boots that reached all the way up to her thighs. All in all she looked just like the game version of an adventurer¡­ or maybe a bandit, if bandits were cute innocent looking girls instead of the guys that violate them¡­ ¡°So Nebel what do you think?¡± She says standing in a pose with her shield raised, ready to take any impact! Nebel turns away from his book for a moment to look her up and down. ¡°Hmm, pretty good flexibility, protection if you shield rebounds¡­ pretty good.¡± he says to her making her face palm herself. ¡°No no no Nebel! I meant how does it look? Do you like it¡­ as in is it cute?¡± she says slightly peeved¡­ she wasn¡¯t going through that again! ¡°Yeah it¡¯s pretty cute on you, it¡¯s nearly just your normal outfit isn¡¯t it?¡± Nebel says before returning to his book. Mitchell blushes furiously behind his back before saying a small ¡°thanks¡± and leaving the room. That;s when she remembered¡­ ¡°Did he forget his promise?¡± she thinks to herself before shaking her head ¡°No, that¡¯s not it I¡¯m sure that once he¡¯s done with his classes he¡¯s going to do it¡­¡± She once more goes completely red as she slips into a delusion of her own design ¡°¡­with me.¡± After a moment Mitchell returns to reality and shakes her head, she reaches into her bag and touches the lengths of rope she had previously had under her clothes. Her friend Stephanie had told her about a little something¡­ Stephanie had told her one day quite seriously, that all men liked a certain thing and any woman that wanted to keep a guy had to be willing to do it¡­ At the time Stephanie had been drooling and rosy cheek while stuck on top of a balance bar she had been walking that was a good meter off the ground¡­ but that comment and a few things she had explained to Mitchell had stuck in her mind¡­ And when she got a hold of the rope Maya had tied her up with she hadn¡¯t been able to resist trying it out! ¡°So embarrassing¡­¡± was the thought Mitchell had when Nebel noticed that she had a rope under her clothes, thankfully he didn¡¯t seem to know what it meant and in her joy of this fact Mitchell actually made him promise to allow her to show him later¡­ her thought to that was also embarrassment¡­ what if Stephanie was wrong?... what if he didn¡¯t like it¡­ Closing her bag, Mitchell walks out of the room in a panic¡­ -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ Alan had important work to do! This was actually the most important task he had been assigned thus far, before all the really important jobs fell on that guy Nebel¡­ ¡­His jobs had only been, assist the left flank, assist the right flank, assist this and assist that¡­ Alan had been attending to his men that morning, making sure they had slept well, getting them a warm meal and finally drilling the ones that had both, when one of the single star generals had approached him with orders for him sealed in an envelope. After greeting the general and exchanging pleasantries, Alan tore open the letter and examined the details contained within¡­ he had been given total command over the eastern border and was ordered to lead most of the army that had been posted at the northeastern border to that location! Alan felt so glad! Finally he could show what he was made of! Alan was determined to make his first real command a good one so only a few minutes later... using most of his closest allies as messengers¡­ he sent out orders for the camp to be taken apart and the army to march southeast. A few hours later he ran into the first problem, the main city¡­ which had over grown due to refugees¡­ was between him and his army and their destination. Using his knowledge of armies on the move, that he had cultivated while playing hundreds of virtual reality games, Alan forced the roads to be closed and his army to march on through the center of the city¡­ Traffic was blocked for miles and tempers were rising quickly to critical mass but that was fine¡­ none of them really mattered they were just NPCs he could just calm them later¡­ struggling to keep his army moving Alan had to repeatedly send men to pull stragglers either out of their homes or brothels where they had run when he wasn¡¯t looking¡­ As the day ended he finally managed to get his army to the otherside of the city just to notice after a head count that he was missing just over ten percent of his army¡­ He was furious and ordered for it to be posted that any man that didn¡¯t arrive the next morning would be considered a deserter. After which he told the army to set up camp right there and left to his tent to plan his next actions together with his right hand man Chris, and a mage he had met from the army¡­ -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ No one told Synthia about the armies next move and so she only relized they were leaving when she crawled out of a tent that was part of the contingent that was remaining at the northeastern border and wiped the gunk that had just been left on her face by the kind gentleman that was crawling out beside her. Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°MAN THIS SUCKS!¡± she yells into the air after getting to her feet ¡°THEY LEFT ME BEHIND! How could they forget me¡­¡± she whimpers before crouching in a corner and poking at the ground with a stick¡­ ¡°Ahh come on don¡¯t be like that¡­¡± the guy that had just slept with her says feeling guilty that she had lost¡­ what did she lose? ¡°Why does it matter?¡± he asks her ¡°All those men¡­. Hick ¡­ and the fires I could have started¡­¡± she murmurs while herrassing a group of ants carrying some leaves over the ground. ¡°Oh if its men, there are still some here.¡± He says pointing at himself. She lifts her head and looks around before getting to her feet ¡°Your right!¡± she says wiping tears from the corner of her eyes ¡°I¡¯ll screw everyone here, light the munitions depot on fire and then run to join the army!¡± The man takes a step back¡­ ¡°The munitions depot! No¡­ No that would be¡­.¡± He starts to stammer but she had already run over to some soldier that was passing by and was making out with him without a single word¡­ the soldier was surprised but soon grew enthusiastic as most men would if a gorgeous woman came up to them kissed them and started undoing his pants¡­ The soldier just stood there dumb for a moment before running to his superior to make sure the depot part wouldn¡¯t happen¡­ In five hours Synthia managed to top off all the male soldiers in the encampment that caught her fancy and then headed to the depot to satisfy her other needs. There waiting just for her was a group of female soldiers that had been ordered to make sure she failed, they had filled the depot with water after making sure it was air tight and since the actual crates were air tight the missiles and explosives that they had just in case some really tough enemy came along would be just fine. Seeing that the depot was a no go, Synthia turns towards one side and raises her hands¡­ BOOOMMMMM!!!!! The natural gas canister that had been placed beside the truck depot to serve as a refueling spot, explodes sending out a mighty wave of force that levels most of the tents in the area as well as turning over and setting on fire a truck that had been in the process on refueling¡­ Synthia who had been knocked off of her feet by the explosion jumps once more to them while laughing hysterically, before the soldiers in the area can recover from her ¡°performance¡±, let alone try to apprehend, her she runs off for the city as the sun set. The soldiers stare after her as she disappears into the distance¡­. And the general, who was just coming out of his tent in which Synthia had been just a few minutes earlier swears before laughing much like Synthia ¡°Damn that girls nuts!¡± he shouts ¡°I think I¡¯m in love!¡± -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ Lucca crossed most of the city in about an hour, not all of that distance was covered by running and jumping¡­ in reality only a few minutes after leaving Nebel, Lucca had arrived at and safely boarded a train heading to the east. At the northeastern stop Lucca got off of the train and walked down a few streets towards the ocean, at which she climbed down a few flights of stairs to reach the beach. As was pretty usual for any warm period of the year, lots of people could be seen sunbathing and playing about on the beach and even swimming. But that was all since the area that had been freed of demi humans only reached out a few hundred feet and was only possible thanks to lots of metal nets placed between the open waters and the beach. Walking all the way to the firm part of the beaches sand, Lucca starts to run north along it heading to meet up with a family friend that had asked for a little help a day earlier. Maximus had actually called quite a few people but Nebel was busy, Mitchell didn¡¯t like fighting those enemies and Maya apparently told him to bother some other Maya¡­ so Lucca was his only back up. Continuing to run north and slightly east to stay on the beach, Lucca eventually reaches the frontier and Nebel¡¯s trap, taking a canister she had asked a soldier for a while back, she puts a respirator over her face and starts to walk until she¡¯s just a few feet from the trigger. Getting down into a starting position Lucca makes certain that all of her gear is straight and won¡¯t move around before shooting forwards into a sprint, the air starts to get heavy and heat hazes rise up around her but she just continues racing forwards. Thanks to the chilled air coming out of her respirator, the heat while slowly blistering her skin wasn¡¯t affecting her breathing too much and she soon reached the other side of the trap and moderate safety. Falling into a heap for a few minutes, Lucca removes the respirator from her face, closes the valve on the canister and starts to apply soothing balm, which she had in her bag, to her slight burns that the heated air had given her. Looking around Lucca doesn¡¯t see any rat men but is sure that they can¡¯t be far away. Getting to her feet she stows away the balm and the small canister before starting to lightly jog towards her rendezvous with Maximus.
i left this chapter until now so i could get a good nights sleep, i might start to do this often since i''m starting a ridicules punishment for bettering ones self. Mandatory social service for university students how stupid. hope you like this one... though i''m not too sure there''s much to like other than Mitchell''s a Synthia''s part since the othre two are pretty "this is happern! that is happening." tell me what you think!
P.s. i add some more maps in case anyone wants to take a look Chapter 35: Hes Oprah for men Maria was a bit bored. Maya and she had been doing a few missions lately¡­ but this area really didn¡¯t have much selection anymore. Since the borders had been blocked the only jobs left had been fetch quests and guarding travelers needlessly¡­. ¡°So boring!¡± she says before downing the rest of her beer. She was currently in a tavern close to the adventurer¡¯s office and boy was it dead, unlike just yesterday, there were so few patrons you could actually count them on just your hands. Like every other building in this district the tavern was made of wood, but unlike the rest of the buildings this one had stale beer stains on the floors and some of the table, colored glass in the windows and blood stains in one corner¡­ it wasn¡¯t the classiest of places¡­ Getting off of her seat Maria heads to the bar to get herself another, when she over hears the conversation of a few ¡°off duty¡± military officials. ¡°¡­so the bugger really ordered everyone to label us deserters?¡± one soldier with two arrows asks the rest. From their shoulders Maria could see that they were all at least corporals with just a few sergeants mixed in, in total there were about ten men packed into the booth enjoying their beers. ¡°Yeah the idiot did!¡± a sergeant tells them ¡°Little mister straight to the east doesn¡¯t seem to know the rules, ¡°all military personal of the council have the right to one night of leave in the event the army travels though their place of residence¡±.¡± He quotes and everyone starts to laugh. Another sergeant points at a small book on the table and everyone howls all the harder ¡°The general told me to give him this book, the dumbass said he didn¡¯t need it.¡± Leaning a little closer Maria looks at the book in the dim light and just manages to read the title ¡°The council: Military rules of conduct¡± was written on it. ¡°How long before he breaks a really major rule and someone gives him a Glasgow smile before dumping him in the sink with a second one a little lower?¡± one corporeal asks a few others. ¡°I give it a week!¡± ¡°No way your being too kind, that ass is going down way sooner than that! I heard a few of the boys were going to do it tonight.¡± One of those guys says ¡°Let¡¯s make this interesting!¡± one of the other say ¡°I bet two hundred HD that bugger gets his dick cut off and shoved up his ass before the army can even see the eastern frontier!¡± ¡°Oh you¡¯re on!¡± several men say and meet his bet ¡°Belly slit, tomorrow!¡± ¡°Hung, two days!¡± ¡°Car hauled, five days from now!¡± Maria walks over to them from where she was listening and leans forwards so her breasts are visible through her shirt ¡°Hey guys!¡± she purrs ¡°did I hear you right? The armies heading east?¡± The guys ogle her fairly voluminous breast and one of them decides to tell her pretty quickly ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s about it that twit Alan is leading the army to the east¡­ and we were just wondering if you¡¯d like to have a drink with us!¡± A bunch of the others agree with him and they make a spot for her right in the middle. Maria was thinking about going east the moment she heard this¡­ But Maya wasn¡¯t back from the academy yet and it was getting late so with a smile on her face and a jiggle of her bosom Maria takes the spot between the soldiers and starts enjoying their admiration while sipping a beer they bought her and joking with them about Alan, who she had only met once. -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ Over the course of that day most of the players left the original hot zone and slowly made their way towards the east¡­ not because they liked the east very much but since it was the only area easily open for them¡­ that had quests¡­ for most it was a no brainer but a few brave souls did head out past Nebel¡¯s traps or into the orc lands. Their survival rates on the other hand convinced even more to go that way¡­ -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ Most players logged out for the night since today that night was the day in real life but a few players kept on playing among them but not near them was Maximus who was getting ready for his guest. Sweeping out a path through the city was nearly an impossible task with the sheer numbers the rat men had running around like crazy but clearing out the immediate area a well as making signs to show her the way wasn¡¯t very hard. With a spray can and his sword he got to work laying arrows down that pointed towards the police station, all of the arrows were on the roofs so the rat men would be able to find them and with a simple message to Lucca, she knew where to start. Having finished the arrows Maximus sets to work on the second job he had set for himself, the week end was coming and most serious gamers would pay for as much of it they could, knowing that she would be serious¡­ because Nebel was¡­ he had to prepare a room for her as well. The room itself was the easy part, simple break a few cheap desks and you have either ply wood or cheap metal panels and with these and some wiring he found in a cabinet he set about covering the bars of one of the cells. The job was more than cheap and twice as ugly when he was done but she would have a nice place to sleep once he found a bed that is. Having decided that she needed a real bed more than he, Maximus lowered his standard and simply put his own bed into her room¡­ the trick was now to find something for himself but that was easier said then done. Of the fifty houses he had checked out, forty nine of them were completely covered in filth and the last one just had all the beds soaked through¡­ It wasn¡¯t ideal but from that one house he looted all of the sheets, a gas stove, a set of cutlery, plates, bowls, cups, a few chairs and even a coffee table that he took apart and rebuilt in the area of the jail that had been the central office space. The heavier sheets he made into strips before weaving them together to form a makeshift hammock, this he put in his cell to use as his bed. All finished with his work, Maximus sits down in one of the fold out chairs and started cooking some canned beans he had acquired, he had noticed that this body, while able to go three times the time without food or water, still deteriorated in ability even when it wasn¡¯t hungry if enough time had passed to make the real him hungry. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. So unlike most players he made sure to keep a normal eating schedule in game as well as outside it. After eating his beans he also logs out and heads to the university, since he did have a few appointments for the afternoon that he simply couldn¡¯t miss, well actually that and he didn¡¯t want to¡­ -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ Max ¡°Maximus¡± Baker was sitting in his office waiting for his first appointment, as part of his job he had to monitor the mental health of the students of the university. It was of course preferable for most people that they never have to take the cure for mental illnesses at all¡­ even if he personally enjoyed the effect of it so much! Today was insecure girl day! His absolute favorite! Throughout this day he would have two digits of women come through his door and tell him all about their problems¡­ well that was kind of blah but what came afterwards was always fun! To solve their issues he would usually just tell them to stop worrying or beat up whoever bullied them and if the first one didn¡¯t work which it usually didn¡¯t he would tell them all their problems were from lack of confidence and prescribe twenty CCs of male bodily fluids¡­ He always cracked up when he told them that, but those three were really all he needed to do since any serious mental issues were solved by the cure. He absolutely loved telling young innocent women that if their problem wasn¡¯t related to some major issue in their brain, which would require the cure, it was confidence related, which studies had shown was treatable with getting some¡­ he was just sad that he also had to tell them that achieving something would also work¡­ There was also a few other things that he could relate to sex and he always did since if it wasn¡¯t they would have already gotten their diagnosis in the mail. He had quite the easy job ever since he helped out that team in making the cure. Gone forever was the fate of all of the real mental issues! No longer was there any need for worry when treating. ¡°Thank god I¡¯m not a relationship expert, they actually have to take their job seriously!¡± Max says to himself just as his next patient walks in. ¡°Hi doctor Baker.¡± The small girl says before jumping on to a seat in front of him. ¡°Oh hi what can I do for you today, Selfi?¡± Max asks her ¡°Oh I was just feeling a bit down and I was wondering what I should do¡­¡± the girl says fidgeting and looking at the white marble floor of his office. ¡°Oh really tell me all about it.¡± He says putting his fingers together while laughing on the inside. ¡°Well I got on the scale this morning and I had gained three pounds since last week¡­ and then there was a test that I failed this morning¡­¡± the girl named Selfi tells him. ¡°Yes, ok go on.¡± He gives her a smile and pours her a cup of coffee that he had prepared beforehand ¡°I need to know all about it, it might be serious.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± she continues telling him about her day while sipping her coffee. ¡°OK, I think that¡¯s all I need.¡± Max tells her, other than the things he usually prescribed there was another thing that some people needed¡­ to hear themselves talk but that didn¡¯t stop him from having his fun, people need to be more liberal was his motto ¡°You don¡¯t have any mental illness so there isn¡¯t much I can do, it sounds like your just having a bad day. For the weight gain you could be just filling in but if you¡¯re worried about it you could exercise more I guess... but my suggestion is to go get some!¡± She puts a surprised look on her face ¡°What?¡± ¡°Well for exercise to work it needs to be done daily, jogging for example ruins your knees and en larges your heart so I can¡¯t really suggest it.¡± He smiles widely ¡°But sex is all natural performed staying relatively still and helps your immune system strengthen along with other things all good for your health.¡± ¡°Umm doctor I¡¯m not sure you should be suggesting something like this¡­¡± the girl says drawing a bit away from him¡­ ¡°I noticed from your description of your day that you didn¡¯t mention a boyfriend¡­ did you perhaps dump one recently?¡± he asks her to stop her line of reasoning. ¡°Well actually my girl friend¡­¡± the girl mutters ¡°Well there you go, the weight gain is from having less exercise, since you just broke up. I think we¡¯re about done here get yourself some good old rebound sex.¡± He opens the door for the girl and she walks out with an unsure smile barely held on her face. ¡°Hey Maximus!¡± another girl yells bounding into the room with a wide smile on her face. ¡°Oh hi Andrea what¡¯s up!?¡± Maximus says giving her the other half of the high five she was offering ¡°I reached your suggested weekly quota!¡± she says smiling while sitting on the chair Selfi had just vacated. Max looks behind her and sees Selfi listening in, obviously thinking ¡°what¡¯s this girl so happy about¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s great Andrea so how do you feel?¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± she tells him ¡°Sex at least once a day was just what I needed¡­!¡± Nebel walking by the office looks through the door and meets Max¡¯s gaze. Chris walking beside him smirks ¡°Maximus is the man, he is our lord and savior!¡± A few guys from Nebel¡¯s class that were walking down the hall hear Chris¡¯ comment, smile and nod. ¡°Chance!¡± Chris says gives the guys the peace symbol and heads over to talk with Selfi¡­
I was wondering what i should put in the last few hundred words, then out of the blue it hit me, one of my characters is a expert on the brain from structure to issues... what would he actually do for a living if a cure-all had cleaned all those issues away and all that was left was insecurities and phobias? my idea, become a sex pusher since drugs are no longer needed... Hope you like me adding even one more bit of crazy! tell me what you think! thanks once more for everyone ones thanks! Chapter 36: Physical Training Walking into the dojo Nebel greets the muscle bound teacher Dave, ¡°Hey Dave what¡¯s up?¡± Dave turns around and sees him ¡°Yo trainee! I heard about some of the things you did!¡± Dave gives him thumbs up ¡°I particularly love that third thing you did!¡± ¡°Thanks, I¡¯m here for some more training!¡± Nebel tells him ¡°Yeah I know go right ahead.¡± Dave says and waves him towards the training weapons. Reaching the weapon stands Nebel looks out over them before pulling out a Bokken, looking at the wooden katana for a moment Nebel puts it away and picks out the spear. ¡°I¡¯ll leave that for later¡­¡± Wielding the spear he gives it a little spin around the front of his body and opens his skill window.
Abilities Window
Vectors :Intermediate
Heat Manipulation :The Basics
Material Manipulation :The Basics
Permanent Spells:The basics + Personal expertise
Rapier:Thrust:25% accuracy, 22% power
Spear:Basic Slashes:70% accuracy, 63% power
War Hammer:Right Sweep:53% accuracy, 59% power
Movement:Jogging: medium distance, medium speed
He already could learn the next spear techniques¡­ even if he let the rapier one kind of just sit there¡­ and his war hammer ability had also reached the next stage, thanks to his ¡°experiments¡± with orcs. Nebel stands still for a moment while holding the spear in the stance he had learned and as expected a display opened up with a video on a new technique. Standing in the same stance Nebel was, right leg forwards left leg a bit back both hands holding the spear with the right one more forwards than the left, the figure shown in the video lets its right hands grip on the spear loosen as the rear hand grips further back and pushes with all its might. The spear slides forwards quickly and hits the target in the video. The words ¡°Sharp Thrust¡± appear before the figure once more returns to its ready stance. This time the figure places its right foot even farther forwards as it pushes its arms out in front of it, burying the spears tip deep into the target, once more words appear explaining what kind of thrust it is ¡°Firm Thrust¡±. One last time the figure gets into a ready position but this time it does a short dash forwards before falling onto its right and thrusting the spear slightly upwards with both hands leaving the spear head so embedded in its target that it showed the figure struggling to take it out for a bit before giving up its retrieval at which point the video reset, ¡°Heavy Thrust¡± the words explain in a way that most people will understand. The sharp thrust was obviously a quick messy thrust that hopefully wouldn¡¯t leave the attacker too open, the firm thrust, while having better power and accuracy than the sharp one, would also take slightly longer to perform and leave the attacker in a worse position if the attack failed, and the Heavy thrust using the strength of the small dash would have far superior power if it hit but the dash would severely lower its accuracy and the final position would definitely leave the attacker open to a counter attack if it missed or if any other enemies were around. Practicing the moves for a bit, Nebel was able to perform the sharp and firm thrust pretty well¡­ but the heavy thrust left him hitting air or grazing the target at best¡­ the video wasn¡¯t helping either, it actually told him after he grazed the target that it was done teaching him¡­ ¡°Oh well¡± Nebel says to himself absent mindedly ¡°I guess that is pretty good for an attack like that one¡­¡± After a practicing the other two attacks for awhile, Nebel switches to a weighted wooden war hammer and wait¡¯s for the video to start. Once more the figure was on screen but now it was holding the handle of a long war hammer, standing with the hammer head sitting on the ground to its right and both hands gripping the handle. The figure jumps forwards and using the momentum swings the hammer up, around and down straight in front of it and through its target. Taking the same stance, nebel tries the same motion. Raising the hammer from his right side with a jump like movement, nebel brings it up and when he stops moving the hammer¡¯s momentum drags it forwards and down¡­. Except that Nebel couldn¡¯t quite resist the force of its movement and instead of delivering a heavy blow to the target he instead was dragged forwards into hitting it with his head. Luckily head beats paper and nothing happened to Nebel so he continued training for the next three hours to learn the movements asociated with the spear, the war hammer, the rapier¡­ which he practiced first¡­ and have his knowledge of the sword, shield, bow and knives acknowledged by his display. -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- ¡°Wow what¡¯s the probability¡­¡± Rosa mutters to herself as she looks through a small window, which was set in the wall right beside her work space. Rosa was set to do small jobs around the office while Nebel wasn¡¯t travelling, as much as she hated it she couldn¡¯t say no¡­ she was still in community service for another week¡­ Today her job was to deal with the most obsolete part of any office¡­ the paper work¡­ but while reaching into her fifth dusty box full of paper to pull out, dust off, touch up and replace them, she noticed a little detail¡­ This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. While standing over the desk she was given, with her head slightly lowered, she could see out of the office window, clear across the gap betwenn the library buildings and the dojo, and into it through one of the small raised windows that let in light. There as if framed was Nebel, practicing his close ranged weapon abilities. So absent mindedly while using some wind magic to blow away the dust covering some documents, Rosa watches Nebel practicing with his fourth weapon of the day. Sometime ago around the end of weapon three, Nebel had taken off his shirt to cool off and Rosa just couldn¡¯t keep her eyes off him. While not muscular to a body builder or model extent, Nebel¡¯s chest had very little extra flesh on it and his muscles were noticeable, his hair as he usually had it, was tied in a pony tail that bounced around as he practiced different shield bashes and stabs while blocking. What caught her eye almost as much as that was the fluidity of his movements, none of his motions had any hesitation or uncoordination, the shield on his left arm was lifted smoothly into position just after having completed a shield bash that saw him jump and slice it forwards and down, ripping the target with its edge while pushing it backwards. After that he pushed the flat of the shield towards it with another shield bash with a stab from the short sword in his hand in a one-two punch kind of way. ¡­Noticing her supervisor heading her way, Rosa looks back at her work and makes it look like she was inspecting a document for fading¡­ her boss having passed on to the next area Rosa looks back through the window to see the view now blocked¡­ the dojo had closed its windows and its lights had been turned on. Sad she couldn¡¯t keep watching Rosa goes back to the tedium of her job¡­ at least she had the video she had made as she watched¡­ The devil on her shoulder told her as a white feathered bundle beside it squirmed in its bindings¡­ -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Sitting on top of ¡°Bubbles¡± shoulder B? hums a tune as he walks through the shopping district of the refugee city. After she had recovered her consciousness, B? had left the northwestern frontier with her friend to go see the eastern one! Some of her followers had told her about the army¡¯s plan to march over that way and had asked her for information on the monsters, terrain and weather. The problem was that the eastern border was, for the most part, completely ignored by the players until just recently, so even her network of players had little information about it. Other than it being volcanic, over all warm and the info from the council meeting about the succubae, there wasn¡¯t anything else. No locations, ¡°safe¡± spots for camping, enemy density or water sources were known. So B? decided it was high time to go there and told her companion to take her there. Tapping on ¡°Bubbles¡±¡¯ shoulder, B? points out a shop to him and he lifts her off of his shoulder to place her on the ground. Marching over to the shop B? makes a pose with her hand held high right in the doorway and greets the shopkeeper with a smile and a ¡°Hellllloooo!¡±. Today¡¯s outfit consists of a purple witches dress with a black belt, puffy sleeves and a full length hobble/pencil style skirt with cuts down the sides from the knee. On her head B? has a traditional witch¡¯s hat, purple to match her dress and shoes with the tips ending in coils! In her left hand she was carrying a broomstick, on her right she had a small ring on her ring finger and her hair which usually reached her knees had been made into three braids which were also braided together and was hanging down her front. The man stares at her outfit for a moment before really noticing her face and height, brushing off his own confusion he asks her ¡°Oh hello missy what can I get you?¡± She tosses him her card ¡°I need medicine, eastern border medicines and healing supplies!¡± The man pulls out one each of several green bottles which he places on the counter ¡°Well here¡¯s one of each girly will that be alright?¡± he sticks her card into the reader ¡°They are fairly expensive so let¡¯s see if you have eno¡­..¡± The man stops talking when he sees the number displayed on the card after B? scans her thumb¡­ ¡°5¡­.!¡± He says shocked ¡°Four Zeroes!¡± B? just looks at him and his overreaction ¡°Do you have any more, sir? I¡¯m not sure how many I¡¯m going to need¡­¡± The man starts to pull out more, slowly emptying his supply with B? motioning for him to keep it coming ¡°How¡­ does a little¡­ girl¡­.. like you get that much money!?¡± he says between movements. ¡°Oh that¡­¡± she says thinking with her index finger on her chin ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ adventuring with my brother, mutant bounties, presents from guys from my school and donations to my information site¡­ I think that about sums it up mister!¡± The man finishes taking out all of his medicine, sorting them, counting them and ringing it up and hands it all in a large bag to ¡°Bubbles¡± who had entered the shop when he saw the size of the bag, which rivaled B?¡¯s own size. ¡°Well here you go missy¡­ Come back soon!¡± the man says¡­ even if her visit was a bit surprising, it was still his best sale that week. ¡°I think I¡¯ll come back after this trip!¡± B? says before leaving the shop with her friend. Outside the shop he places her once more on his shoulder and they continue on their way, his large strides eat up the ground and they are soon out of sight, B? using her free time opens her sight and adds the man¡¯s shop to her list of frequented stores¡­ little did the man know his store was really going to take off now.
lol to anyone that waiting.. my computer went all suicidal on me and its main drive died... Luckily i''m a computer technician on top of an engineering student so i was able to save everything! ... it still took me a while... so here''s the newest chapter... days late tell me what you think, even if this one has nothing special in it. Chapter 37: Luccas disguise Alan had gotten his army to march along the eastern road, saying that it was also true that most of the army took off during the night and he had been informed by one of the generals... just before the man left... that no, he couldn¡¯t label the men as deserters and that yes, they actually have every right to go see their families for a single night. Sooooo only about 5% of the total army was actually there, the rest were scheduled to show up sometime near the evening. ¡°How far from the border are we Chris?¡± Alan asks Chris who is walking along beside him. ¡°Ummm, I¡¯m pretty sure I don¡¯t know...¡± he replies to his question. ¡°Just calm down Alan, We¡¯ll get there soon enough.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to calm down... those soldiers just need to learn to act like professionals.¡± Alan says ¡°This speed is costing me too much time, Chris go make everyone move faster.¡± ¡°Ok sir.¡± Chris says and salutes him ¡°I¡¯ll go do that personally...¡± Chris walks away and doesn¡¯t look back Alan had been like this since he met him, a little bit of a perfectionist much like Nebel and also a doer also like Nebel. But there the similarities pretty much ended, Nebel is calm, laidback and patient where Alan is serious, a workaholic and stressed by every set back. ¡°Maybe I should have attached myself onto Synthia...¡± Chris thinks to himself, into his mind floats a scene of Chris holding a tray of condoms one of which Synthia grabs as she walks into a tent with a soldier... ¡°Ummm.... maybe that would be a bad idea too...¡± ¡°Bo...¡± an image of Chris carrying her around on his shoulders, with both of their weapons and luggage strapped to his back. ¡°Maximus... ¡± the thought of being thrown out windows, into shark infested waters drenched in cow¡¯s blood with a steak in his hands pops up... ¡°I seriously need to head back to Nebel...¡± Chris thinks to himself after a few minutes of imagining his fate under a few more people. ¡°He¡¯s the only real boss for me.¡± ¡°Ok guys the commander commands us all to move faster.¡± Chris tells a group of officers when he reaches where they were talking as they strolled along. After saying his bit Chris makes to continue his walk but is stopped by the group of officers ¡°Hold on a moment Alien.¡± One of the officers says, a captain by his markings ¡°Go tell our fake commander, that the rules state we have to march at half speed for a day to let the rest of the men catch up.¡± Chris sighs ¡°Let me find one of his men... I¡¯ll send him the message...¡± after which he smiles wryly The officers smile at this and let him leave to inform his boss... which he wouldn¡¯t do in person of course! -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ Having been running across the plains for a while Lucca starts to see rat men wandering around and is forced to slow her pace, moving from hill to hill she makes certain to keep them up wind from them just in case. As she moves closer to the city, the rat men density slowly increases, she could see them moving around in both more and larger groups. Remembering a few details about rats Lucca comes up with a plan and swiftly executes it, moving up behind one of the smaller groups just in case something goes wrong, she slows her breathing and softens the tread of her steps. Breathing only through her mouth Lucca steps up behind the rear most rat man and cleanly slices its throat before it even knows what is happening, dragging it away from the rest of the group before they could notice what had occurred, Lucca cleans off her knife before replacing it in its sheath and taking out a set of skinning knives. Carefully cutting through the skin along the back of the corpse, Lucca slowly peels off its skin in one big piece and lays it on the ground. Instead of carving around or under its nose, genitalia, tail and ears she includes them all in the skin and after cleaning off those knives and stowing them away she takes out a few rat man skins she had collected earlier in a not so clean method as this time and a sewing case too. Using a measuring tape to check its size compared to her own she was relieved to see that the ¡°mask¡±... its face... would only need a few adjustments, unlike the arms, legs and hands. Adding strips to the legs and arms she swiftly resizes them to fit her like a glove. And speaking of gloves she adds a cross shaped piece of skin to both sides of the rat man¡¯s hands along with strips to the fingers to get them to the right size. Over her shoes she lays the top part of the rat man¡¯s feet and finishes it all off by placing the last of the skins along the back of the body and head to give it more room. After putting away her tools and admiring her handy work, Lucca strips down to her underwear and shimmies into her new rat man costume. Pulling up the zipper she had stitched in along the back, putting on the claw gloves and placing the full head mask onto her head she was ready to go. Luckily some of the rats actually used backpacks so she didn¡¯t have to ditch her stuff and could instead place her clothes inside it to. This whole plan was a bit of a gamble in reality, while the costume was amazingly well done, it wasn¡¯t perfect but Lucca had heard that Rats have bad eye sight and see in black and white. ¡°The only problem is... how much is a rat man¡¯s eye sight like a rats...¡± Lucca mutters as she heads towards the city the suburbs of which were only a few kilometres farther to the north. Making sure to keep her distance, Lucca skirts the many rat man groups along her path... just to be safe. Unlike before they mostly ignore her, so her plan seemed to be working, at least enough to get around. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Having entered the suburbs, Lucca looks around for the mini mall Maximus had told her was the start of the path to his ¡°Stronghold¡±. Finding it a few ¡°mega blocks¡± off to one side, Lucca breaks into one of the shops to check what¡¯s inside. Thanks to the shutters that could keep rat men outside but were no match for a girl with a few bits of metal, the inside of the shop was pretty much untouched. The mini market that she had broken into had its shelf stacked full of food, drinks, candy and the usual objects that could be found in any corner store. Noticing that the fridges were somehow still functional, Lucca packs a few drink, a bag of chips and some cereal into her bag before picking up a brand new safety lock from a pile of the same and locks the shutters when she leaves. Placing the key in her pocket, Lucca jumps up onto the roof and looks around for Maximus¡¯ sign. After a minute of looking between the solar panels and air conditioning units, she finds a small arrow pointing farther into town and starts moving in its direction along the roof tops. Unlike someone might imagine if they have ever been to most suburbs, this one was mostly made out of crescent and circle shaped roads between the main ones, which had much more rat man traffic then Maximus¡¯ path. These made simple navigation a chore and finding a specific building an annoyance. Heading mostly north but with frequent turns to go around rat infested areas, Lucca finally reaches the police station where Maximus says he¡¯s staying and walks around it to find the door he had marked as the entrance. Knocking on the door Lucca calls out ¡°Yo, Maximus open up!¡± from inside the building she hears a bang followed by the sounds of someone walking and pulling back multiple deadbolts. A blurry eyed Maximus opens the door and looks down at Lucca. ¡°That¡¯s weird I swear I could hear Lucca...¡± he says as he pulls his sword out of its sheath. Lucca looks down at her rat man costume ¡°Oh crap...!¡± Jumping backwards Lucca dodges his first slash that was coming for her from the side, putting a little bit of distance between them she pulls the quick release straps on her backpack and pulls her long sword off of her back. Stepping forwards out of the police station, Maximus delivers blow after blow towards Lucca, who barely blocks a few of them while dodging the rest. Vertical chop! She side steps to her left in an orbit around Maximus... Right sweep! She backs up... left sweep! She backs up again... stab! She barely manages to.... oh crap! Having herded Lucca around in a circle, her left side, the side she tried dodging the stab in, was up against the wall of the police station, pushing her body against the wall Lucca just manages to prevent a direct hit but she hears a slicing noise and looks down expecting to see blood on the ground. There isn¡¯t any... after completing the stabbing motion Maximus had pulled back on his sword and wrenched the ragged tip which was caught on her rat man costume away... Lucca looks back up and sees Maximus standing there staring at her, with an expression of embarrassment that was slowly getting worse plastered on his face. Looking back down at her body, Lucca sees a bundle of fur that she hadn¡¯t notice fall... it was most of her costume... Dropping her sword and grabbing the top of the ragged leftovers, Lucca pulls them back up with her left hand while pulling the rat mask off of her face with the right, revealing her red cheeks and her eyes that are looking as far away from Maximus as possible. ¡°So sorry!¡± Maximus says and spins on his heel ¡°I thought you were one of them!¡± Dropping the mask on the ground Lucca doesn¡¯t answer him and instead walks over to her bag in silence to get some clothes... After making sure no rat men are around... and Maximus is still looking in another direction, Lucca strips off the costume, drooping the legs section to the ground and unzipping the remnants of top part which was barely enough to cover her nipples. She pulls on the pair of pants she was wearing before and puts a t-shirt on as well... ¡°Ok... let¡¯s go inside...¡± she says and without waiting for an answer marches through the still open doors and into the police station. Dropping her bag beside one of the chairs in the ¡°Living room¡±, formally the central office space, Lucca looks around the room at the serious lack of recourses. On a table to her right are three, two litter bottles of water and a few bags of c rations, on her left is another table with a single element cooking stove... Hearing the door being locked behind her Lucca turns around and acts like the last scene never happened... ¡°So what did you call me for?¡± she asks of Maximus when he finishes locking the door. ¡°I need help keeping the population of rat men down, you game?¡± he says obviously acting the same way. ¡°Their population just keeps going up; it could get a little hairy for the border if this continues.¡± ¡°Yeah, ok just let me fix my disguise...¡± Lucca says looking into her bag at the remains of the rat man suit... An awkward silence fills the room and Maximus looks away from her... after a moment he asks her a question you should ask a young woman ¡°Umm, why were you wearing male underwear?¡±
She didn''t stop for clothes before leaving the city... lol Hope you like it, my schedule has been ruined, now i have to get used to writing 2000 words in a row every night again thanks to the thankers! hope everyone continues enjoying my writing! Comment any ideas you might have i might include them! Chapter 38: Unconventional Teaching Methods ¡°Man this is so boring...!¡± one player says walking alongside the column of soldiers. ¡°You said it man...¡± another one says ¡°How about we go on ahead?¡± ¡°Yeah sure lets!¡± the first one replies... Maria watches them run off towards the head of the column while she sits comfortably on the front of one of the supply trucks together with Maya. ¡°So Nebel is off this way?¡± Maya asks her for the thousandth time since they left the city ¡°No he isn¡¯t I just lied to you.¡± She smiles and looks over at Maya¡¯s angry face ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anyway you don¡¯t have enough time to complete your plan before you change again.¡± ¡°I still could have had my fun!¡± Maya shouts and pouting she jumps off of the truck and runs back towards the city. Watching her go Maria sighs... ¡°Good, there¡¯s only a few more days until THAT one...¡± she thinks before looking towards the front of the column which was actually only a few hours away from their destination... well for a single person or a small group anyway for this army it was still going to be a half day or so... ¡°Might as well catch some Zs...¡± Maria mutters as she closes her eyes and dozes off... -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Synthia was reading in the academy library, earlier that day she had undertaken a material manipulation class and now she was diligently reading about the magic¡¯s in and outs to increase her understanding and efficiency with it. Her hair done up in a bunch at the back of her head, dressed in a impeccable yet feminine suit, with a short skirt reaching to just above her knees, stockings covering her skin below that and dress shoes with only a slight heel, Synthia would never be recognised as the incorrigible slut she usually was. Instead anyone would only be able to see her as a diligently studious young woman with perfect upbringing, dress sense and class... Reading a certain passage Synthia flinches, moving for the first time in over ten minutes other than her eyes behind her wire frame glasses. Reading the sentence again... and again... Synthia¡¯s Perfectionist image starts to crack as drool starts to escape the side of her mouth as she pants in excitement. The main metal extraction area of the three cities is known as a particularly good area for the study and training of the use of fire, material and heated material magic, thanks entirely to its volcanic state. Many a person has also enjoyed the magnificent view awarded to those that climb to the top of the mountain range both in the great vista of the three cities as well as the crater of the active volcano itself. Barely able to contain her excitement at this news, Synthia starts muttering ¡°Volcano, Volcano, Volcano, Volcano...¡± as she calmly cleans up her table, placing the books back on the proper shelves before heading towards the entrance. As she passes out the front door of the building the excite builds to a bursting point and she screams it out to the sky! ¡°ACTIVE VOLCANO!!!!¡± Tearing the side of her skirt and kicking off her dress shoes, Synthia crushes her glasses when she tries to put them away, throws her jacket and tie to one side and puts on a pair of runners in a flash. Running down the path in just a torn skirt, a partway undone blouse and her runners over stockings, She starts laughing and starts singing a bastardized version of the wizard of oz¡¯s were off to see the wizard. ¡°We¡¯re off to see the fire, the wonderful pool of lava....!¡± Along the way she passes Rosa, who gapes at her, Nebel who shakes his head at the sight and Marcella the director who laughs at the site... -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Since it was the weekend, Nebel and his family leave the game for only an hour or so to nourish their bodies with real food, even if their beds were stocked with packs of liquid filled with all that a human body needs to live, they were both expensive and un-filling so they always made a habit of getting real meals. After cooking up a meal and forcing B? to take a shower, Nebel brings up the leader boards to find out something that was bothering him this whole time about CAIFELIT, noticing that there were over a hundred separate leader boards for every category imaginable all the way down to most fish eaten, Nebel was reassured of what he had already deduced. The game was being hosted on an amazing amount of servers, one per main city of the immortals garden in fact. The surrounding areas seemed to be included in these but otherwise there was total player separation between cities. ¡°I wonder why... ¡± Nebel thinks as he returns to his bed and the game. -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Nebel was furious! Instead of just teaching him how to mix magic correctly, they were doing some sort of stupid game of tag... ¡°Hey Nebel I bet you¡¯ll still be trying to catch me by mid night!¡± Steven yells at him from most of the way to the other side of the maze. ¡°Come on try something new!¡± Nebel focuses on the whole maze and starts imagining a series of vectors ranging all over it, jumping into one vector he flies towards the area where Steven is standing on a thin wall, sticking his tongue out at him. Laughing at Nebel¡¯s attempt, Steven steps backwards and is whisked away from Nebel by one of his own vectors ¡°Hmm, he fell for it!¡± Nebel thinks as the vectors reveal themselves to be curved and convergent. Steven laughs while flying through the air and gathers water around himself; the water separates into lines, hardens and flies towards Nebel ahead of Steven. Nebel changes the vectors course to deflect them and notices that Steven had already bailed when he shot them. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. ¡°We have to break your dependency on Vectors Nebel!¡± Steven shouts ¡°Mix it up a little! That was as pathetic as you dainty little jumps earlier!¡± Nebel gathers the material of the walls and solidifying them high up behind Steven he dashes towards him hoping to trap the professor without him noticing. ¡°Nice try Nebel!¡± Steven says as he slides right through the wall just before Nebel reaches him without even a twitch. ¡°Try more simultaneous, less assistance!¡± For another hour Nebel chases after Steven, Heating the walls and air...fail, deforming the walls to ruin his footing and blocking him... fail, making a few permanent spells and laying them out as traps... fail... Nebel gets truly pissed off and grabs at the air to either side of his view of Steven; bringing his hands together in claws he imagines hot, liquid stone searing flesh and filling lungs. Steven smiling widely disappears as the red hot claws made out of the walls close around him sealing the area around him completely. Nebel jumps from wall to wall and arrives at the dome he had made and waits for a moment before the stone cracks and shatters apart, focusing on the movement and imagining it turning around going back inwards and the stone once more heating up... The shrapnel follows his rage filled thoughts and fly right back inwards with Nebel being pulled in as well; Nebel reaches out his hand while the largest chunks in front of him shield him from Steven¡¯s view. Pushing his hand through the pieces of stone he burns his arm but feels his hand rest on a sleeve covered arm. The shrapnel stops in its tracks... ¡°Your it!¡± Nebel says and pushes the floating pieces of stone out of the way to reveal... a statue with clothes? A fist hits him in the stomach and he flies a few meters before hitting a wall. ¡°Pretty damn good there Nebel!¡± Steven says standing on one of the broken walls Nebel took the claws from. ¡°You forced me to use one of my trump cards, boy!¡± Steven laughs and points at the statue. ¡°For the sake of your lesson let¡¯s call that me and say you did it! Well you did learn to mix magic fairly well at the least!¡± The man stops laughing when Nebel glares at him having just recovered from the sucker punch. ¡°Oh scary!¡± he says and waves once before disappearing in front of Nebel¡¯s eyes ¡°Go get some practice!¡± Nebel takes a while to calm down ... Sitting on one of the few walls that hadn¡¯t been destroyed he looks over the ruins of the maze... ¡°How much did this lesson cost the academy!?¡± he asks himself out loud once he does... -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Having decided to get the hell out of there before Marcella noticed what had happened, Nebel heads to the library to get himself an alibi... Meeting Rosa at the door he takes her to one side ¡°Hey Rosa can you do me a solid? I need to have an alibi.¡± ¡°Sure, ok I¡¯m gammeeee!¡± Rosa says smiling and looking around ¡°When till when dong what!?¡± Nebel stares at her for a moment ¡°Are you sure? Don¡¯t you want to know what I did?¡± ¡°No no, it¡¯s all good.¡± She replies waving her hands ¡°So can I say you were doing me in the bathroom?¡± she asks going scarlet. ¡°What? No, just say my class lasted a little longer than expected.¡± Nebel says also going red... you know... since she did... Rosa seems disappointed ¡°Well ok...¡± ¡°So can we have my class now?¡± Nebel asks her She perks back up ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s!¡± Sitting down on a stool, she motions for Nebel to sit as well. ¡°Let¡¯s see now...¡± she mutters ¡°I¡¯m to teach you about cold magic right?¡± Nebel sits down before answering ¡°Yes that¡¯s right!¡± he makes certain he is comfortable as to be as quiet as possible for her lecture. Rosa opens her book and flips to a page, running her finger down it she seems to find what she¡¯s looking for about half way down. ¡°Umphh, ummmm¡± she clears her throat ¡°Cold! Is the absence of Heat, so cold magic is the removal of heat and works in exactly the same yet opposite manner.¡± Rosa closes her book and smiles at him ¡°That¡¯s about it!¡± Nebel looks at her eyes to see if she¡¯s serious... she is ¡°Really is that all?¡± Rosa puts away her book into her purse and keeps smiling ¡°Pretty much... I already taught you how Heat magic works, and cold magic is the exact opposite, just stop the rubbing of the particles, stop the undirected transfer of energy and the heat is just gone. There are a few methods, like directing it in a vector or sapping its power for latter use but most people just counter it by forcing it to stop with their magic.¡± Nebel sighs ¡°I¡¯m not sure how I can make anyone believe that this lesson could possibly take hours...¡± he says as he freezes a cup of water left on the table to try it out. ¡°That¡¯s why I suggested the other thing...¡± she says going red once more. ¡°If you want we can go to my office and...¡± Nebel had already stood up and didn¡¯t really hear the last part since he moved his chair at that moment. Giving her a peck on the cheek he makes to leave ¡°Well ok... thanks for the class, Rosa! See yeah later!¡± Rosa blushes harder from his goodbye peck and buries herself in some paperwork she had in her bag to hide it...
I hope you like the mini battle between teacher and student! the first magic fight! i will have more pvp later on but for now there has only been two of those parts with one being lucca just defending and this one being training. tell me what you think! thanks to the thankers! if you feel like it review! Chapter 39: Heights Mitchell was walking through the forest, not wandering because that would imply she was lost... which she wasn¡¯t! The day before she was given a job at the adventurer¡¯s office, when she went there a bit bored and very annoyed at Nebel for ignoring her, the job was a simple one, all she has to do is find the hideouts of a few hundred goblins that had escaped and if at all possible wipe them out. Excited about her mission, Mitchell gathered some supplies. Food, water, a short sword... since she didn¡¯t have any weapon... and a map. Leaving the city she headed into the forest, where the goblins were last seen and started to look around for them. She looked in clearings and by streams, under the cover of a species of willow that grew thick and all the way to the ground and by the cliff but so far she hadn¡¯t seen a single goblin. Checking her map and looking around she was pretty sure she was in the right area... Around the late afternoon Mitchell set up camp under the cover of a willow for the night, after setting up a hammock with one side tied to the willow and the other tied with a long rope to another tree, she , made a small fire with a border of rocks she had collected before settling in for the night. Currently she was searching in the other side of the woods... since she figured out she had strayed a little too far west the other day. Coming into a clearing just about as far from the forest path you could go, without entering the plains, Mitchell smells something cooking. Looking around the clearing she sees a large log at one side of the clearing, not nearly large enough for several hundred goblins but... who knows! Taking small, careful, steps towards the log, Mitchell slowly slides her short sword out of its sheath and takes her shield off of her back. Ten meters to go, all is well, nine meters to go... she has yet to be noticed, eight mete.... Pitching forwards Mitchell starts falling into a hole, in surprise she opens her mouth wide to yell and thinking better about it shoves her left fist into her mouth to stop herself. The earth flies by around her and she slowly speeds up, realizing the danger, Mitchell puts away her short sword and grabs her shield with both hands in hasty movements. Turning the large shield horizontally, the shield hits both walls of the pit and starts to gouge out dual lines in the earth. Putting more force behind her attempt to turn the shield her speed slowly decreases until finally she comes to a stop in near complete darkness. Looking up she sees a small light in the distance, looking down she sees... nothing, its way to dark below her to see anything. Taking stock of her situation, Mitchell thinks about it oddly calmly. ¡°I¡¯m good in a crises, i guess...¡± she mutters as she hangs from the two arm straps of her shield over a void that only humanity¡¯s hive mind, the internet, could possible tell her the depth of. -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Having been ditched by Nebel, who apparently went to town to look at some tools and weapons until his next class, Rosa goes to her next job punishment. In one of the libraries, which still has physical books for whatever reason, she is told to bring every recently returned book to their rightful position on the shelves. Pushing the annoyingly large cart around she goes about her job... ¡°Soooo boring!!!¡± she mutters leaning against one of the shelves when she gets out of sight of the head librarian, which was the consensus of both her angel and demon side. ¡°Damn it! Why did I have to drink so much!?¡± Looking around idly Rosa sees a few people being taught just outside one of the windows, the angel speaks into her ear in a kind, soothing voice, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t listen to that class, you haven¡¯t paid for it, it¡¯s stealing to listen.¡± The demon her, whips the angel her, making it howl and cower, it starts purring in a velvety seductive tone while pumping up its breasts, ¡°Screw that Rosa! You need all the power you can get if you want to make that guy you like yours.¡± Looking from one to the other Rosa makes her decision, pulling her cart along she moves closer to the window and starts to listen in while sort the books on her cart... pretending to work... ¡°Material manipulation is...¡± Mole is speaking to his class and Rosa starts to take notes on her display... After Mole finishes teaching his class, Rosa closes her display window, smiles and with a chuckle says ¡°Ufufufu, I¡¯ll surely be able to empress Nebel with this...!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± the angel says but Rosa ignores it and looks over at the demon her, ¡°Yo Rosa! Get moving or the librarian might find you goofing!¡± turning around she pushes her cart away from the window and down one of the paths between the shelves. Seeing one of the librarians coming... the angel says ¡°give yourself up, Rosa it¡¯s the just thing to do.¡± Rosa personally flicks it away ¡°Ditch some of the baggage so she can¡¯t tell!¡± the demon her counsels, she immediately ditches some of the books and parks her cart in front of them to make it look like she had been working... The demon her gives her a thumbs up while the angel twitches from a nearby shelf... ¡°I think this is the beginning of a beautiful relationship!¡± the demon says wiping a tear from her cheek. The librarian nods to her and she picks the books up once more... no matter where she put them their absences would eventually be noticed so she would still have to return them... ¡°This sucks...¡± -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.B? was singing a song for climbing! Well actually she didn¡¯t know one so she had fallen back on a sea shanty instead... The actually one doing the climbing was the giant Latino friend of hers but he seemed to enjoy her complete inappropriate and was climbing the mountain diligently. B? on the other hand was, like usual just sitting on his shoulder, singing and occasionally pointing out a hand hold when he couldn¡¯t see one. The two of them had passed by the army a few hours previously in a blur compared to the speed of the soldiers, B? had used a bit of material magic too both completely solidify a floor beneath them and then push it with liquidized earth to move it across the ground. The resulting speed was just about that of the average twenty first century car¡¯s maximum velocity, which allowed them to reach the mountain pass before Alan¡¯s army could even pass the eastern city. When they got there they were at a loss for what to do since the pass was blocked and there was no other easy path over the mountain range. As B? had used up too much magic in the last few days to even have a small chance of manipulating a path over the mountain they had to think of some other way. Eventually ¡°Bubbles¡± came up with the plan to just climb it and B? agreed. Nearing the half way point, B? notices a shelf stick out of the Cliffside they were on and ¡°Bubbles¡± heads towards it. The climb itself was about seventy five percent complete but when they reached the halfway point the only way up they could find was this sheer cliff. Pulling himself up onto the shelf, ¡°Bubbles¡± lays himself down to rest, B? sings him a series of lullabies until she gets bored and looks around. Looking to the north west which was along one side of the cliff face from them, B? sees the ruins of a city surrounded by lush fields as far as her eyes can see, to the east B? sees... more cliff... they hadn¡¯t gotten high enough to see that way yet, looking south B? sees the army slowly marching around the eastern city, a good portion of its size having been reduced thanks to the proximity to many of the soldiers homes. Looking up the cliff, B? sees a raptor wheeling near the top of the cliff and a few birds even higher than that passing by. Looking down... B? jumps back and flattens herself against the cliff, trembling violently. ¡°Note to self:¡± B? says to no one ¡°Don¡¯t look down...¡± Sitting down against the cliff face, B? gradually slows her heart rate with deep breaths trying to calm herself. ¡°I guess I have acrophobia...¡± her self-analysis wasn¡¯t quite right, since in reality she was really high up and phobias are irrational not rational... and being afraid of heights, while standing on a platform barely large enough for the two of them after looking down into the void below certainly was! After a little while ¡°Bubbles¡± gets back to his feet and picks B? up, placing her on his shoulder her starts climbing once more. After a while he notices that B? isn¡¯t singing and looks over at her to see her tightly gripping his shoulder. ¡°YOU LOOKED DOWN?¡± he asks, his rich deep voice giving the illusion that the air is trembling. B? nods with tears leaking out of the corners of her eyes; ¡°Bubbles¡± pats her head, ¡°IT¡¯S BECAUSE YOU LOOKED DOWN, JUST CALM YOURSELF LITTLE ONE. I WILL MAKE SURE YOU DON¡±T FALL!¡± B? nods and starts to loosen her grip and ¡°Bubbles¡± smiles at her. Continuing the climb, they quickly reach the top and they take their time to look around before starting their descent, towards the north and east... the only directions they hadn¡¯t been able to see... just like the lands around the eastern city, wastelands spread out all the way to the next mountain range in the distance and incredibly large mining equipment dot the extensive valley. Looking down at B?, ¡°Bubbles¡± smiles and strokes her head, B? turns her face to look at him and smiles ¡°I¡¯m ok now, let¡¯s go!¡± He picks her up once more and B? having rested enough makes a platform just like before, this time she slowly lowers it down towards the base of the northern side of the cliff by liquidizing the stone wall holding it up. As the platform lowers she and ¡°Bubbles¡± stand as close to the wall as possible to keep it steady and in no time flat they reach the bottom of the shear part of the mountain range. They still had a long way to go but this part wasn¡¯t going to be as hard as the others had been... -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Having slowly lowered herself bit by bit, Mitchell was amazed, thankful for and freak out to find that the pit into which she had fallen ended only another twenty feet down... While obviously glad to be on solid ground again she couldn¡¯t help to think about what would have happened if she hadn¡¯t managed to stop her fall in time... it was a game but that was kind of hard to remember when you have just fallen hundreds of feet, had to rely on super human strength to stop yourself and were now stranded in some cave with no light to see by... Pulling out a lighter, Mitchell lights it and looks around but since she could see much she decides to pull out a stick rapped with some leaves and coated in goblin oils she had made a while back. Thankfully she still had it or else she would have had to use her shirt on her short sword... Walking carefully Deeper into the cave, Mitchell remembers to mark her path back to the hole ... just in case.
not much to say pretty normal chap, features mitchell, rosa, bo and "Bubbles" hope you like it! please comment.... good night.... Chapter 40: Wandering Having reached the entrance of the pass after his army¡¯s long march, Alan orders his men to set up camp at the entrance. With his right hand man Chris, Alan starts the short climb to the pass itself to see just how much work they would have to do. What had once been a highway large enough for a industrial dump truck to fit through with ease, had been reduced to cracked pavement leading from the eastern city to the base of a gigantic pile of rubble. For a good mile around the pile, the ground was covered with a scatter of boulders, metal, plastics and depleted radioactive materials. The documents that had been put in his care a short while after the army arrived at the eastern city said these dangerous materials had been dumped her purposefully to prevent the succubae from simply digging it out with the heavy machinery humanity had been forced to leave behind. Walking up the incline towards the bottom of this immensity, Alan looks up towards the top of the pile towering above them at roughly three hundred meters, and the mountain peaks on either side which reached all the way to an estimate of four hundred and fifty meters. This pass was supposed to be a show of the countries power, influence and technology, imagine for a moment the incredible boast ¡°Able to remove the center of a mountain¡± but during the war it had proved in the end to be a simple folly of political stupidity. Reaching as close as they could to the pile, without climbing over or squeezing between the pieces of stone that had fallen from the main pile, Alan stops before a particularly large boulder and covering his arm with a deadly mix of heat and cold, punches the towering rock. Upon impact the cold spreads across the surface of the rock freezing it solid before some heat burns it to a crisp with the cold winning out in the end. The boulder cracks and falls apart but Alan isn¡¯t satisfied with just one and proceeds to do the same to various rocks with different mixtures of magic and strength... ¡°It¡¯s a no go...¡± Chris says after the tenth one ¡°Yeah we can¡¯t do it this way...¡± after only ten rocks Alan¡¯s mental condition had been lowered to about half way. ¡°The consumption is just to high no matter how I do it.¡± Slumping his shoulders for a moment, Alan looks down trodden while staring at the mountain. After a few minutes like this he snaps his fingers and perks up. ¡°Explosives!¡± he says, making even Chris who usually couldn¡¯t imagine the scale of things tremble and go white at the idea. ¡°Ummm... boss I¡¯m completely against this idea...¡± Chris leaks out and Alan ignores him ¡°What would you do if the volcano erupts or an earthquake starts! This isn¡¯t a missile strike you¡¯re talking about! This is on the level of... well I don¡¯t actually know!!!¡± ¡°To clear the pass in one go we would need a tactically nuclear weapon at the least...¡± Alan says, making Chris go even paler... ¡°You can¡¯t mean to use a ta...¡± ¡°Of course not Chris! I¡¯m not completely crazy, that would most likely cost us the mission! All that money!¡± Alan tells him ¡°No, were going to do this a little smarter... I think my idea will work..¡± Telling Chris his plan of action, he calms down immensely, this plan wouldn¡¯t use nearly as much force and way more finesse than simply blowing it all sky high. -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Lucca was exasperated at Maximus¡¯ lack of preparation, not only had the fool not done something obvious like weld the doors we wasn¡¯t going to use shut, but he had so few recourses stockpiled she had to give him some of her pain medicine for his newly broken nose. ¡°Lord Nebel damn you!¡± Lucca says to him ¡°Asking me a question like that! You¡¯re the one that told me this was oh so urgent! I did stop for clothes alright!¡± Maximus bows his head before her looking both embarrassed and frightened of his new companion. ¡°I¡¯b swoo sworry!¡± he says ¡°I wbon¡¯t do wit awgain...¡± ¡°Argg stop talking your broken nose makes it so annoying...¡± She tells him, to which he responds by digging through his bag and pulling out an ¡°etch a sketch¡±... ¡°THERE¡¯S A WOMAN¡¯S CLOTHING STORE A FEW BLOCKS AWAY.¡± He writes before turning the board her way... She holds her temples and slowly messages them ¡°Seriously! You didn¡¯t bring medicine but you brought an ¡°etch a sketch¡±! You could have just used the display!¡± She kicks him in the ribs. ¡°I¡¯m going to get some things!¡± Heading to what she assumed was the cells, she finds herself to be correct and heads into the cell that had the crudest walls she had ever seen, dumping her bag out on the coot, she replaces only the essentials back inside before heading to the exit. Leaving Maximus locked up inside, she heads back the way she had come to the mini mall where she had picked up snacks. The mini mall itself didn¡¯t have what she wanted but in true suburb fashion, right across from this small minimart was a series of mega marts that were surrounded by rat men. Jogging around them, she eventually found what she was looking for, a path to one of them that wasn¡¯t completely over run. Using the hundreds of cars, that had been left to rust in the parking lot, Lucca makes her way towards the doors, without alerting too many rat men. Those that did see her, she grabbed before they could scream and using one of her knives slit its throat or gave its heart or brain a little air. Ironically the doors of the mega mart were unlocked and ready to open, but the inside was completely untouched. This was thanks to the sensors of the sliding doors being set so high, Lucca herself had to spread her arms and legs out for it to recognise her as a person and not just some large pack of dogs or something. Entering the store she made sure to lock the doors by flicking a switch beside the doors that had been left unlocked... just in case. From here it was easy to get what she needed from all the mega marts since they were connected by small bridges in a mall-like fashion. The one she entered through, being a home improvement store had all the tools she could need and any materials too. Grabbing a large bag of nail gun nails, a battery power solar recharged nail gun and a small welder she packed them away and headed off to the next shop. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. This one being a grocery store of epic proportions, she was able to find all the food they would need, even if she couldn¡¯t figure out how it hadn¡¯t rotten... Finally the third and last shop she visited that day was a furniture/clothing/decor super store with all the furniture one could need. Grabbing some sheets and pillows she squirreled them away into her camping bag before heading to the woman¡¯s clothing section. Swiftly grabbing only what she would need... lingerie first... she chose a few pair of tight sweat pants and hot pants along with tight t-shirt family styled garments as tops. Changing before leaving, Lucca breaks a hole in one of the covered bridges to throw out a digital clock she had rigged up to a battery. She had set the timer to five minutes from now and the volume to maximum to give her an easy escape out of a store on the opposite side, where she had left a large home improvement style shopping cart loaded with materials. Racing over to that side she drops her bag on the cart and opens the doors ready for the moment the rats ran away. Right on time the alarm started ringing and the rats ran towards it to investigate, taking her chance, Lucca pushes the cart clear across the parking lot and out onto the main road, crossing said road she runs straight into the shop she had made hers earlier. There she stashes most of the materials and waits out the rat man¡¯s state of high alert. Arriving at the base only a few hours after she left, Lucca finds Maximus throwing out documents of the police that used to work there... ¡°At least he¡¯s doing something...¡± she thinks ¡°Huh!¡± Maximus greets her with a smile ¡°Welcome back Lucca!¡± he says ¡°Do you have anything i can help out with...?¡± checking to see if she¡¯s still angry. ¡°Actually yes there is!¡± Lucca says handing him various objects ¡°Weld the other doors, add these dead bolts to the one we use and fix that wall around my room.¡± Maximus looks at the tools and at her smiling yet aggressive face ¡°Yes ma¡¯am !¡± he says giving her a salute ¡°Any ideas for materials for your room?¡± She tosses him the key to the mini mart ¡°The mini mart across from the mega stores has some materials I nicked! Use those.¡± Maximus runs off to do her bidding and Lucca lies down on her coot with its new top quality sheets and goose down pillow... -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Reaching the eastern city had been done in only a few hours! That was the power of Synthia¡¯s drive! Racing along roads and through parks it was only a matter of time before the nympho reached the mountain and began to climb. Towards the east she went, straight through the foot hills and up the mountain. Unlike Alan¡¯s uneventful trip, or bo¡¯s journey into the eastern lands her¡¯s was a bit more eventful, heading dead east into the mountains, instead of along the northern road to the destroyed pass¡¯ area, had landed her with a lot more hardships then those faced by the rest but these little things would stop Synthia! No chasms, cracks, hills, ravines or cliffs would stop her from reaching the glorious flames of her beloved lava! No sir! Currently climbing a cliff without ropes, magic or any gear of any kind, she was having a few problems, but those wouldn¡¯t hold her back for long!!! She had prepared everything she needed for the summit, the Champaign for when she reached it, the thirty beers for relaxing by the liquid death, the confetti to show her victory and of course her miko outfit and camera! ¡°This is going to be great¡± she mutters while dragging herself over the top of the cliff. Pulling her ice chest up after her she carries it as she runs to the next cliff ready for anything! -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Looking around the cave for any signs of a wall or maybe some sort of... anything, Mitchell wanders through the amazing large cavern she had fallen into. The floors were un naturally smooth and were made out of marble so she knew it wasn¡¯t a natural formation... but that¡¯s all she knew so far, the rest of the details if any were hidden from sight by the oppressive darkness. A few minutes later she could feel a slight breeze and her torch started flickering so she decided to continue walking the way she had been going. Finally reaching a wall she had actually found the exit of the room. Through a large arch that lead into a five meter wide tunnel, she could see... darkness. But it wasn¡¯t all bad, she also noticed light fixture along its ceiling and a small room just off of this cavern. Entering this second room that was in contrast with the huge room from before just large enough for the seat and consol that were inside, Mitchell walks up to the consol and starts reading the faded labels. Finding a promising one she decides to press it and is awarded by the lights inside the room coming to life and the consol¡¯s many screens coming to life... it was the power button... Now in proper lighting, Mitchell puts out her torch. After seeing a read out on the screen indicating that the generator were in nominal condition she starts looking for more buttons and quickly finding a few that look useful, she flicks halls lighting, main chamber lighting and climate control into the on position and hopes she isn¡¯t waking up some ancient evil. Returning back outside of the tiny room, she looks out over the grand chamber and slaps her forehead. Yes the room was huge, yes it was pretty long and the ceiling was high, but no, it wasn¡¯t the size of foot ball fields like she thought. Looking at the floor she could clearly she the red marker arrows she had left... wandering all over the place... between pillars and around a central raised area the marks went, they even followed a wall for a while that she hadn¡¯t even noticed was there...
O-o I had no idea what to name this one... but i guess this one fits... hope you like it, i tried adding a little more detail to the beginning of the chapter but i think i unconsciously dropped that attempt part way through ok comment and thanks to the thanks!!! Chapter 41: Rolling rock and Detachable Nails Mitchell looked around the room for a few minutes after sighing at the ridicules path she had walked through the darkness. The room was completely circular and had just one entrance, the walls were covered in carvings and the roof was made up of two domes stacked on top of each other in a kind of snowman style. Rising up in a circle around the center of the room were pillars that held the bottom edge of the second dome. The columns themselves were rope styled, the helixes that composed it were carved to look like snakes and at the bottom of each column the carvings stretched out away towards the walls where they ended with a snake head. The middle dome had a hole in it that most likely lead to the surface but that wasn¡¯t where Mitchell had entered the room, where Mitchell had entered was a quite a bit lower than that and was one of a few small holes that had come to exist in the flat space between where the first dome ended and the second one began. The floor was, by itself a magnificent piece of architecture, using the grain of the marble from which it was made; lines were formed pointing inwards towards the raised dais. The golden color of the lines made it appear as if the very light was being pulled inwards ever inwards and a second set of lines, these made of darker lines made it seem as if all the darkness was rushing out the entrance and towards the corners. The way this was possible was thanks to the width and amount of lines that were made, closer to the center the golden lines were more plentiful and barely had any space between them while at the walls it was like oil had been streaked over the ground... Walking over to the walls Mitchell scans the carvings interested in what they could be, she was disappointed to find that they didn¡¯t suggest what the reason for the room was, instead all they showed was scenes of people doing things... obviously it was a record of some sort... totally not Mitchell¡¯s scene. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll show Nebel this place later, he should be interested...¡± Mitchell returns to the control room and looks over the scores of buttons scattered across the panel. Finding one labelled map, she presses it and the screens switch to a three dimensional wire frame map of the area. The map was incredibly detailed for such a map and even had the hole she had fallen through marked in red. Outside the domed chamber, at the end of the pathway, there was an intersection with ten tunnels leading in various directions. Most of them were marked in red at one point along their paths and the word impassable was marked in blinking red, but there were four ones that led up to the surface that appeared to be fine. Tracing along them, Mitchell noticed that one of them actually went all the way to the city and was marked as locked. Looking over the panel she eventually found a button that was labelled ¡°Main Entrance Lock¡± and she pressed it but when the screens read ¡°Scan thumb for authorization confirmation!¡± she gave up and went back to the map. The other three paths weren¡¯t blocked or locked but they each had their own problem, near the end of each, the surfaces of the walls, ceilings and floors became rough and she could see that they were natural caves. That wasn¡¯t a problem, the problem was the blue dots inside the caves, that the legend labelled as ¡°Unknown Life Forms¡±. She wasn¡¯t completely sure what that referred to but she had a guess and she was fairly certain it was right. Leaving the lights on but setting the rest of the functions of the ruin? To stand by, Mitchell leaves the control room and heads off to check out the caves. -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ Alna had sent out the message only three hours before they reached him in a large crate marked ¡°Don¡¯t you dare drop this!¡± Scanning his thumb for the package, Alan asks the soldier handing it to him the obvious question ¡°Whatever happened to ¡°Dangerous Contains Explosives!¡±?¡± The soldier closes his display after Alan¡¯s thumb was verified and responds with a grin ¡°Some general in the past thought it was funny and after the fourth or fifth idiot was blown up, package services got nearly perfect.¡± Alan just stares at the man with his usual expression ¡°So I guess they don¡¯t drop anything anymore?¡± The soldier scratches the back of his neck in embarrassment ¡°yeah... pretty much... well bye!¡± he leaves rather quickly and Alan turns to Chris who was watching the exchange with a complicated expression. ¡°Take the explosives and line them up as per the plan.¡± Alan orders him. ¡°Sir yes sir.¡± Chris says and carries the explosives out of the tent towards the army engineers they had gathered a little while ago. ¡°Have the hole¡¯s been dug?¡± he asks them. One engineer, a young woman, answers him and takes the explosives too ¡°Yeah their done, can I go ahead and set them up now? I don¡¯t have much time before I leave for my next assignment...¡± ¡°Yeah sure...¡± Chris says and leaves the tent. The girl straps the box to her back and runs out of the tent and towards the mountain... only idiots believed that old story about the delivery men, in reality explosives had been practically save since the creation of dynamite. These days explosives, were dangerous left out in the elements or upon receiving serious trauma, but a sealed container bouncing about a bit, wasn¡¯t an issue. Reaching the top of the pass in only an hour thanks to a elevator the engineers had rigged up on the largest cliff, the young woman reached the site of the first holes and laid the box on the ground so the explosives experts could do their thing. Alan¡¯s flunkies had gathered together most of the army engineers in his army but most of those as was the case with the young woman, had nothing to do with explosives... the only reason she brought the explosives personally was her boredom and her orders holding her there until the job was done. The demolitionist went to work placing the explosives in rows all the way down half of the pile of debris, set the timers and wired the whole thing up to a button at the top of a hill beside the road in front of Alan¡¯s tent. Already knowing Alan¡¯s personality pretty well, the engineers cleared everyone and thing out of the way before informing him that the job was done. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! Which was a good job on their part, since the first thing the maniac did when they told him, was walk out of his tent, flick off the cover on the button for detonating the explosives and firmly press it in... At the top of the pass the top line of explosives blew with a roar that was even audible all the way down at the bottom of the pass where the soldiers stood and watched, the stone fragments, dirt and debris from the pile was set flying and sliding down the mountain. Slowly it gained speed until it was pulling boulders, buried cars, planes, trains and every other thing the humans of that world had buried in it along for the ride. When the avalanche the engineers had been ordered to make stopped, the grade of the pile had visibly lowered and the next five lines only helped lower it even more until the pass had more of a wedge shaped pile in it instead of the tower of trash from before. Seeing that the mission was a success, Alan orders men to bulldoze it to compact it so it wouldn¡¯t shift and others to start making a barricade at the top, so the succubae roaming on the other side would be able to freely walk on through. No longer needed, the engineers that had new orders left in a small caravan of military cars along with some soldiers that had similar orders... -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ Bo heard the explosions from waaaayyyy behind her and turned to see what had happened, the Latino giant did the same and they were awarded with the sight of the north side also slowly rolling down. They were interested for a bit and even sat down to watch but B? quickly grew bored once the explosions had finished and the avalanche had lost most of its speed. Once more back to how they were, the duo moves towards the first of the mining sites and spots some figures in the distance. Knowing that there were creatures here that no one had seen before, bo was eager to be the first one to study them so while sitting with her legs on both sides of his neck she said ¡°Giddy up¡± and lightly kicked her heels into his chest. Laughing a little, ¡°Bubbles¡± walks closer to the figures and throws a small stone towards the first one he noticed that was alone. The rock hit it on the head and the figure, that had been walking spread black wings and flew swiftly their way. Readying her fake staff as if it was a real one, B? flicks it dramatically and frost starts appearing in a line towards, what was in fact an incubus as she could now see. Instead of being hit by the pocket of cold air and receiving a heart attack from the immediate temperature change as she had expected. The incubus raised its hand and a pocket of air started flying to intercept hers, the air pocket had small optical distortions in it that bo figure was signs of heat. The pockets clashed together, dispersed and the incubus reached them in the time it took for ¡°Bubbles¡± to say ¡°huh...¡± Bo started using walls of earth to try and obstruct it, while the giant tried swatting it out of the air but the incubus dodged it all and flicked its claws towards them. Bo felt something strange and looked down at her body to see a claw stuck into a reddish mosaic on her left shoulder; attempting to raise her arm she noticed that she couldn¡¯t move it... ¡°...Am I hurt...?¡± she asks out loud, because she felt no pain but ¡°Bubbles¡± doesn¡¯t hear her as he¡¯s a little occupied, pulling the wings off of the incubus as if he was a bad little boy killing a fly. And all she can do is pull it out with her other hand. Tossing it away B? starts thinking about Nebel, a boy in her class and a few other people... ¡°Ehhh...Why am I thinking about them? I should be treating my wound!¡± she thinks but then her thoughts return to the previous ones... Her body starts to feel warm and her thoughts get feverish, her chest starts to ache with hunger? And she feels something bothering her... down there... grabbing her flat chest with her hands she moans and trembles with thoughts of co-ed swim class, her hands start to move downwards and start caressing her stomach, she leans backwards and starts to fall off of ¡°Bubbles¡± back making him finally notice what was happening on his neck... Grabbing her hands, he slaps a pair of hand cuffs on her he always had on him, before tying her up with some rope and while dragging the incubus with him, runs towards the pass. Upon reaching the pass, ¡°Bubbles¡± sees some soldiers he recognizes and dashes over to them ¡°HEY I NEED SOME HELP!¡± he says surprising them since they had never heard him talk. Leading him to a medical tent that had been set up at the other side of the pass, he places B? on a bed inside and shows the barely living, horribly mutilated incubus to one of the field doctors. The doctor flinches at the sight of a live monstrous demi-human but soon gets over his fright when he notices the stumps where it¡¯s wings used to be and the bruising covering it¡¯s whole body expect for the arm that ¡°Bubbles¡± had dragged it by... Nodding to himself the doctor picks up a bottle of medicine and after informing B?¡¯s friend that it was just a tranquilizer, injects some into her. She soon passes out and they untie her so she can rest comfortably. ¡°Succubae poisoning.¡± The doctor tells ¡°Bubbles¡± ¡°It should pass out of her system in a few hours but until then she would have been like a dog in heat.¡± The doctor points at the incubus ¡°Can you go lock that thing in a cage for me? It would make a great test subject...¡± The giant obliges and locks it up before sitting down beside B?¡¯s bed and pulling out a book to read.
well here''s what Alan does with the explosives, pretty basic stuff. mitchell doesnt do much this chap, its just descriptions of a ruin and alan does his thing. I think bo''s first incubus hunt will be the part most reflect on positive or negative but maybe the ruin will also perk peoples interest or.. even the demolition is pretty interesting i guess tell me what you think! it helps me improve! thanks for the thanks, thanks for the follows, favorites and reviews! Chapter 42: A trip through a cave Mitchell had been walking for nearly an hour, the slowly rising corridor had switched back on itself a half dozen times. She was pretty sure she hadn¡¯t fallen that far¡­ but who knows! Just like the beginning of the corridor, the one currently surrounding Mitchell was wide, made of marble and perfectly set, flat and smooth. Just at the end of her sight she could see a bit of change but it was most likely just another turn. Having walked for what was most likely miles she was thinking of turning back¡­ she should have checked the distance before she went off¡­ A few more minutes and she would¡­ once she confirmed it was another turn¡­ Trudging her way closer to the turn while looking at the floor, she noticed a change in the floor¡­ it was no longer white¡­looking up from the floor at the walls she noticed they also had turned gray. Looking towards the turn she could finally see, it wasn¡¯t a turn at all! It was the end! Her energy having returned to her on the realization that she was nearly at her destination, Mitchell picks up her pace and quickly arrives at a turn leading into a cave. Smiling and laughing out loud, Mitchell runs up to the turn and sticks her head around the corner, she couldn¡¯t see anything until she turned on a flashlight she had in her bag. On the other side of it the walls swiftly turn rough and only a truck sized strip in the middle of the path is still smooth. Around the path stalagmites rise up from the ground to meet up with their cousins the stalactites, just like any other cave. Walking into the cave but sticking to the path, Mitchell pulls out a whip she bought in a certain store¡­ while the sound of drips and her footsteps echo around. Along with her own footsteps she can also hear growls and someone else¡¯s footsteps from somewhere¡­ the echoes made it impossible to tell. Waking along the path, Mitchell slowly gets nearer to the source and stops around the corner from the area she was sure they were coming from. Peering around the corner she sees exactly what she expected to see, a group of goblins sitting around a fire. They were roasting what appeared to be¡­ a woman¡­ over it and some of them were drooling. Since there was only about five of them, Mitchell rushes out and brandishes her whip in their direction. The whip catches one of them across the face and it shouts in pain while rolling over to its side. The rest of the goblin see the whip hit it and follow it back to Mitchell with their eyes, jumping to their feet they take out their weapons and run in her direction. Lifting the handle of the whip, Mitchell smiles and whips the second and then the third goblin, they drop their weapons and grab their leg and arm respectfully. Smiling at the scene, she whips the last two who also react in distress to the pain¡­ ¡°Wow this is so easy!¡± Mitchell says in a loud voice as she proceeds to abuse the goblins to death ¡°Why don¡¯t more people use whips?¡± After a good ten minutes of whipping the goblins she knew why¡­ it was taking forever to kill them! Getting sick of it after another five, she pulls out the short sword she had picked up and stab one of the goblins while keeping the others occupied. Stabbing the rest she heads through the cave doing pretty much the same thing to the rest of the goblin group that had made the cave their home. After another hour of searching she figured she had killed them all, there had been just over a hundred in total in the extensive cave system and now what she needed was to see some sun light¡­ Heading back to the flattened path, Mitchell follows it to its end and sees a dim light glowing around a bend. Signing Mitchell walks through an extremely large cavernous area with a completely flat ground, out of the closer of the two opposing cave¡¯s exits and into the moon light¡­ her sense of time was seriously bad¡­ Stretching out beneath her she could see the forest, the plains and beyond them the city¡­ ¡°I knew it!¡± she says pointing with a wide open mouth at the forest. ¡°There was no way I fell that far!¡± Looking around the caves entrance she found a small path leading down a cliff, which disappeared and reappeared several times in the area she could see. The path looked treacherous and the fall was well over a hundred feet until a rock plateau and another cliff¡­ Looking down at it all, Mitchell backs up towards the cave. ¡°Umm, I think I¡¯ll take the indoor path¡­¡± Walking back into the cave she takes a better look at the cavernous chamber she had just passed through¡­ at one spot along the way there was a work area and the cave exits actually had a door each. Pulling a lever beside the closer one, Mitchell watches as the door, which had a rock wall design on the external side, slid into place nearly seamlessly. ¡°I wonder what this place is for¡­¡± she thinks to herself as she closes the other door too, before turning on a breaker for lights she found near the middle of the long room. A row of powerful lights that run the length of the room turn on and reveal lines running the length of the floor and a set of cables sticking out of the floor close to Mitchell¡­ ¡°Oh I guess I¡¯ll just have to bring Nebel along next time¡­¡± she says her index finger laid on her chin while she squints at the light with her tilted head. Leaving the doors closed and the lights on, Mitchell heads back into the cave to start the long walk back down to the intersection. -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Reaching the top of the mountain at long last, Synthia drops her cooler near the edge of the craters and stands on top of it to get a better look at the crater of the volcano. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Craning her neck she is just barely able to see the glow of the beautiful molten death all the way at the bottom¡­ ¡°Unacceptable!¡± Synthia screams and jumps down into the crater itself ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to leave it like this!!!¡± She had actually prepared for this! Out of her bag she pulls a small package¡­ ¡°LET¡¯S SEE THE FIRE BLOOM!¡± she yells and lopes it into the lava when she gets close enough. As the package slowly falls towards the lava, Synthia races its fall as she dashes back to the top of the crater. Manipulating stone into a ramp she just barely manages to reach the top when the package touches the lava and¡­. BOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!! Explodes with a roar, throwing bits of rock towards the sky and breaking the volcanoes cap into pieces. Released of its only impediment other than the small hole that was draining it, the lava swiftly bubbles its way all the way to the top of the crater where Synthia is manipulating it to become higher and higher while laughing her head off. ¡°HAHAHHAHAHHAHAHAHHAHHAHA!!!!¡± her eyes stretched wide and her nostrals flaring she screams in delight ¡°Rise! RISE!!¡± Eventually the lava pressure drops enough for the lava to stop rising and Synthia manages to calm down enough to open a bottle of Champaign ¡°I christen thee glorious!!!!¡± she downs the whole bottle and throws it into the lava¡­ -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- After running all the way back down to the intersection, Mitchell runs back to the control room to check the length of the other two passages before deciding what to do next. Seeing that by the luck of the draw¡­ she had actually chosen the longest one in the whole facitity¡­ the other two were not nearly as long, in fact even among the ruined passages it was the longest one¡­ Before heading down to the next cave, Mitchell takes stock of the rest of her equipment and notices a lot of left over pieces of wood and nails¡­ don¡¯t ask what from¡­ an image of the tree house she had tried to build the other day flashed into her mind¡­ even birds didn¡¯t want to stand on it¡­ the thought brought tears to her eyes that she wiped away before taking out a hammer and setting to work on a make shift weapon. She was never sure what she would get herself into¡­ ever¡­ so she thought it would be a good idea to try he had at crafting, just in case she ever needed something. Placing the board on the chair of the command room, she sets to work hammering nails into a board. ¡°How many nails do you put through a board to make it into a weapon?¡± she thinks to herself as she works ¡°One hundred should just about do it¡­¡± After a little bit of time has passed, Mitchell finishes her weapon and heads off to her next destination to give it a try. Upon reaching the Second cave, Mitchell wanders around it until finding a lonely goblin. Much like the other cave this one had a flat path through the middle of its largest tunnel, while the rest of the cave was pretty much natural. The only real difference between the two was an eerie glow that came¡­ seemingly from the air itself. Sneaking up behind the goblin she raises her make shift weapon up above her head and brings it down and around against its butt. ¡°AARRRGGGGGG!!!¡± The goblin yells, dropping its hands to hold its bottom with both hands while tiny droplets of blood well up from the spot on its bare bottom were she hit it¡­ Mitchell had attacked it while it was going to the bathroom¡­ Looking at the goblin jump around in pain she hits it once more, this time on its back¡­ this time there isn¡¯t any blood at all but the goblin yells even louder. Mitchell was sad that her weapon wasn¡¯t very effect¡­ ¡°But maybe it¡¯s just where I¡¯m hitting it!¡± she says out loud and continues to hit the goblin¡­ After a few dozen minutes she manages to kill the goblin using only her home made weapon. ¡°Yay, I did it!¡± she shouts and runs to find more goblins, she had the trick now, she just had to hit them really hard against the face¡­ a dozen or so times¡­ After a few goblins she mostly gives up on only killing them with her nailed board, but just like the whip she found it useful for disarming and overwhelming her enemies. The short sword was getting quite a bit of use and she was actually getting good a stabbing with it. Having managed to kill all of the goblins that wee in the cave, Mitchell heads to that caves exit to see how it is. The exit just like the other was at the far end of the flattened pathway but this time it stopped at a wall with a small crack leading out. She thought it was weird for there to only be a crack when the path was big enough for a truck so Mitchell searches around the crack for a while and discovers a few things, one, the crack was actually just damage done to the real door but it did lead outside and right into the forest, two, the control panel for opening the door was mechanical and rusted to the point where it would budge, and three, that there was a cable leading away from the door along the path¡­ there was most likely another way to open it¡­ Walking back along the flat path, Mitchell heads for the last of the three passages.
Chikongunya hit me again... aparently it does that.. so i took a little time off from writing... mostly since i couldn''t... But im back! im getting close to finishing the time skip so thats something! in a few chaps there will be another real life chap! tell me what you think! ...and yes mitchell has no idea what she''s really doing... Chapter 43: Mass Suicide The moment the pile of trash was turned into just an elevation, the army of over one hundred thousand players, who with their crazy amount of man power had been the force that like a tide had cleaned up what the heroes had ignored, ran up and over it towards their next prize! This was just after B? was carried to the medical tents but the players weren¡¯t privy to that info¡­ since it was B?¡¯s job to tell them¡­ The stampede of players, raced down the other side and into the newly opened land, in only a few tens of minutes, using various abilities and machines, they were already out of the sight of the soldiers that were guarding the pass. ¡°Hey tom!¡± one soldier says to one of the other guards ¡°Do you think anyone told them what to expect?¡± The soldier named tom, looks towards the dust cloud rising towards the northeast. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I saw lady B? getting taken to the medical tent¡­¡± ¡°Hmmmmm¡­¡± The first soldier looks towards the dust cloud as well ¡°I guess we¡¯ll see how they take defeat won¡¯t we!¡± The soldiers smile A third soldier comes running over to the two with his display open ¡°Hey guys, a buddy of mine set up a camera at the laboratories! Let¡¯s watch!¡± The soldiers huddle together to watch¡­ In the display they watch a large empty room, once upon a time this space, just like where nebel first appeared, had been full of equipment just like all of the other areas that had been used to summon the aliens. ¡°ARGGGGHHHHHHHHH!¡± A man screams after suddenly appearing in the middle of the room, his shirt was rent in two, diagonally and he was kneeling with one hand on a sword, his other hand was empty and the sleeve was strangely short, falling from various spots of his body claws bounce and clatter on the ground. At the same moment that he appeared, blood also appeared, splattering across the marble floor staining it red. The man collapses to one side and lets go of his sword to grab at his chest, feeling around for something. Having failed to find whatever it was he was searching for, the man opens his tightly shut eyes and looks down at his chest incredulously before slapping his own face and getting to his feet once he had put his sword away. Looking around himself the man picks up the claws and leaves the view of the camera... ¡°Pretty funny huh guys?!¡± the third soldier asks the others. ¡°Yeah I could watch them all day!¡± the first one tells him. ¡°I don¡¯t know it was kind of boring...¡± tom speaks his opinion. ¡°Wait until you see one of the women!¡± the third one tells him ¡°Their reaction is only half of it! Remember his shirt?¡± The men huddle closer together and watch hundreds of people respawning, some of the videos even went viral at a later date... in both worlds in fact... -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ That day was a dark one for most players, a strange scene of blood and claws when they reappeared was the least of it. Most of them lost vital parts of their gear and weaponry since the hands they held them with were severed from their body and the respawn didn¡¯t seem to include bringing along their lost pieces or their luggage if they had dropped it.... Some of the higher classed players even reported ghostly pains that lasted for hours afterwards and headaches. One of the videos that went viral early on had a player that for whatever reason picked up an incubi claw that had been stabbed into her arm before her death and rammed it back in...?! The total death rate for the first wave of players that headed into succubus controlled land was nearly total annihilation, over ninety five percent died and the last five weren¡¯t answering their friends calls, so they were either unconscious somewhere, gave up and logged out or were captured... Another group was the cowards and opportunists, Andrea was one such player. ¡°Hey, hey hey!¡± Andrea calls out while dodging a spray of quick growing nails by using Stephanie as a human shield ¡°Come get me you dick!¡± Before scrambling away from the next spray of nails, Andrea pulls out a hand full of Succubus nails from Stephanie¡¯s breasts and stuffs them in her pocket, an incubus descends on the moaning and blushing Stephanie and Andrea rushes around dodging attacks from a group of succubae while stabbing it in the back. Eventually from just pure pleasure causing poison, Stephanie, just like a monkey with an electrode in its brain, forgets something important... like breathing and fades away and the whole group focuses on Andrea... Pulling out a few egg shaped objects out of her bag, she performs an emergency exit in a puff of smoke and a dozen blasts with a myriad of effects, fire, shrapnel, poison gas and concussions occupy the Succubae while she makes a beeline for the pass. Along the way she loots abandoned succubae corpses and as well as pick the pockets a few people... she was having a blast! So many things to grab! But... her bag was getting full... she would have to go dump some of it off soon... -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Nebel left the game for a bit to make sure everyone¡¯s sleep stat was listed as at least adequate before heading back in to go to a large list of classes he still had to finish. The first one was listed as wind magic, but the professor that taught it to him, who was a woman wearing a sleepy expression and a floaty insubstantial dress, told him that the real form of it was Gas Manipulation, and it actually was for controlling all widely dispersed materials not just oxygen, carbon and nitrogen, and it was performed by controlling pressure. She went on to explain that unlike material manipulation, gas manipulation could cause damage directly with just its movement. After that he dashed to a beach that was just to the south of the academy¡¯s buildings, his next lesson listed as starting only five minutes after the last one and he didn¡¯t want to miss anything, as it turned out he needn¡¯t have worried. The lesson was being given on a wave breaker a bit down the beach towards the city, a lean muscular man was giving this lesson and he was perfect for the job¡­ in a very clich¨¦ way¡­ his water magic teacher was a surfer guy with bleached hair, tanned skin and wearing only swimming trunks¡­ ¡°Yo dude your early, I was going to catch a few more waves¡­¡± the surfer says ¡°Well whatever¡­ come on let¡¯s get this over with.¡± The surfer sits on a rock and Nebel does the same. ¡°Nice to meet you, my name is¡­¡± Nebel starts his usual greeting. ¡°Wow man, no names!¡± the surfer says lifting both of his hands up to his chest and shaking them side to side ¡°Names aren¡¯t needed between bros! Just call me dude and I¡¯ll do the same.¡± This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. Nebel mentally shakes his head ¡°Ok¡­¡± ¡°OK¡­ where was I again?¡± Dude the surfer scratches his chin and looks aimlessly around ¡°Oh yeah! Liquid Manipulation!¡± he opens his mouth to continue but then points at Nebel ¡°You¡¯re a Hero Class right?¡± ¡°Yeah, I am¡­ dude¡­¡± Nebel says, kind of liking the guy¡¯s calm attitude but also kind of hating the slow pace of the class¡­ ¡°Ok, then let¡¯s start the class.¡± The surfer puts on a pair of glasses and straightens his posture, and his tone of voice which up until that moment was a slow drawl turns into the sounds of a highly educated professor ¡°Liquid Manipulation is the art of controlling materials that have become liquids. As any idiot should be aware.¡± The Surfer gesture towards the ocean and water gathers towards him in a slow spiral, like a hose thrashing around, to form a ball on his palm. ¡°As you should know, as every drone that passes high school is taught this, liquid is a state of matter that is neither in unchanging like solid matter nor highly dispersed like gaseous materials.¡± He rolls the ball of water along his arm, over his neck and to his other arm before tossing it into the ocean. ¡°Since it isn¡¯t very spread out, like gases, or locked together, like solids, you neither have to break its group bonds, or use pressure to manipulate it, allowing you to keep the qualities that make it special while manipulating it and using a lower amount of power than either alternative.¡± He draws another ball of water out of the ocean, this time by making nine small balls of water fly out and land in his hand. ¡°At least in the case of Di-Hydrogen Monoxide, there is also the great feature of its self-adhesion which with a little help from your magic, can make the water stick to itself so well, that a single grouping of the elements in the form of water can lead a lake full up a mountain.¡± The surfer scratches his head and picks up his surf board, which he had propped against a stone. ¡°Well dude¡­ the class is done but if you need anything¡­ like call me¡­ even if it¡¯s just to talk¡­¡± the surfer walks away leaving him still very surprised¡­ that was weird¡­ even for him¡­ Running back to the campus he had both of his permanent spell classes and his class on advanced vectors before moving on to lightning magic. This time he had Mole teaching him once more, Mole told him it was just a matter of moving electrons from any source through your target and into the ground by lowering the electrical resistance in the path you wished it to take. There was also the possibility of pulling extra electrons from the very materials around you as well but he told him never to do so, the effects to the terrain could be incredibly dangerous and irreversible. Finally the last class he had was magical studies. Walking through the library Nebel sees the boy who had replaced Rosa at the counter giving directions to a girl and some white robed women carrying books in the hall but otherwise it was pretty dead as it had been for the last day or so. Arriving at a door marked magical studies; Nebel pushes it open and is greeted by Marcella. ¡°Hey boy!¡± she says in greeting ¡°You¡¯re only the fifth person to take this class of all of alien kind!¡± She smirks ¡°It seems nearly nobody cares about why things are anymore. Come, sit.¡± Nebel sits down and Marcella follows suit. ¡°I can tell from your tired expression, that you want the quick version today so I¡¯ll just give you that¡­ even if it¡¯s still pretty long¡­¡± Marcella starts to tell him a story that almost feels familiar but also fells completely wrong. She opens a book labelled ¡°Short stories of Magical History¡± that was on a small table and reads a page out loud. ¡°Near the middle of the twenty first century, a great leader of men and a creator of wonders emerged, his name was ****** *******. Raised in an old aristocratic family in Europe, ****** grew up with all that he needed and more but also with an awareness for the tragedies of this world.¡± ¡°Having finished various engineering degrees and assisted in scientific studies, ****** met and gathered many dear friends, professionals who later gained fame at his side. One day he had an idea and led them in the creation of a machine that could fabricate any single piece of any machine known to man, this machine¡¯s blue prints were given to the United Nations to assure that they would be used for the betterment of mankind.¡± ¡°But the man knew nothing about the dark side of humanity, knowing that it existed is quite different to having been raised among it. The main members of the united nations each took a copy and locked it away after making themselves as many units as they could produce, for a few years they only used it to build anything their countries needed while like always ignoring the needs of anyone else, tension between these five and the rest of the countries grew until finally war broke out with all of the countries that had been left out, allied by continent, against whichever of the big five was closest, they were doomed from the start, for the machine could produce the components of a plane or a tank in a fraction of the time conventional machines could¡­ but this created suspicion and distrust among the five that eventually lead to a war which covered the entire world. ¡°Thankfully no one resorted to nuclear weapons or I doubt you would be reading this. The reason behind the war was simply the desire to control every copy of the blue prints and every surviving machine made from them. The war grew and grew until finally the man who had unwittingly started it ended it by giving a new creation to mankind, Magic! The power to control all was given to every man, woman and child on the face of the earth except for those belonging to or leading an army and the war swiftly ended with the destruction of the five at the hands of the people of the world.¡± ¡°From that moment the man and all of his friends were never seen again and the world had armed peace until the coming of the mutants.¡± Marcella closes the book and tells Nebel one thing ¡°There is actually one friend of that man still around¡­ but it¡¯s a secret so don¡¯t tell anyone ok!?¡± she winks at him and gets up to leave, halfway through the door she stops and turns ¡°Oh yeah, have you compared our two histories¡¯ yet?¡± Nebel having gotten to his feet while thinking about the history he had just been told, shakes his head ¡°No, I was planning to do that in a few minutes.¡± Marcella purses her lips before opening her mouth exaggeratedly ¡°Ahhh, I was hoping to learn more about your world¡­ well tell me what you find out!¡± She leaves him and he soon follows her out into the hall¡­ Chapter 44: Good Breeding or Gigantism!? Nebel spent the rest of the day reading the history book Marcella had given him a while back, it was pretty interesting and, at least about the nineteenth, twentieth and twenty-first centuries, in-depth historical account. When it was time for him to work on his university projects, he left the game and made sure the rest of his family did the same. They couldn¡¯t afford to fall back on their studies for anything, not even a game, knowledge made the world and with knowledge you could live comfortably. He worked on his project for a few hours, showered, changed and made sure the rest of them did the same. After wards they all returned to their rooms and put on their VR chokers to enter the game. When he appears in his VR space, Nebel immediately notices something strange¡­ well he would the whole place was empty except for a glowing orb directly in the center with the word ¡°Congratulations!¡± splashed across it¡¯s pure white surface. Nebel walks up to the orb and places his hand against it, the orb grows brighter and brighter.
CAIFELIT System Announcement
All players have been temporarily logged out to protect their data while certain changes are made. Time till completion of update¡­ three minutes and twenty-six seconds.
Nebel decides to wait, instead of logging back out. Opening his command panel, he sees that most of the options are grayed out but it will still give him a few small comforts while he waits¡­ such as a chair¡­ so he makes one, sits down and when the countdown, which was shown on the orb, reaches zero a new message appears in front of the orb.
CAIFELIT System Announcement
Congratulations Players! The tutorial is hereby concluded and every player should now know the basics of the game. The end of tutorial event has been concluded 9 days earlier than the average time of the simulations.
The world of districts one through twenty have made the most progress. The following are the specs for over all best not by country or region.
MVP:NebelCraziest player:Synthia
#1 Player idol:a tieRichest Player:YOURALLNOOBS21
For more rankings and lower positions visit the main site
After a minute the Message disappears and with it the darkness, revealing the caf¨¦ where Nebel had been reading his history book. Confetti flies up into the air around him, as various objects fall to the ground as well as onto his table¡­ he looks around at it¡­ condoms¡­ lubricant¡­ magazines¡­ ¡°Ummm¡­. Ok¡­.¡± Nebel mutters before sweeping the whole lot into his backpack, condoms, piece of caf¨¦, party ha and all¡­ ¡°It isn¡¯t good to litter¡­¡± Unlike the caf¨¦ which was fairly quiet, coming from outside, Nebel could hear a lot of noise. ¡°WAIT A SECOND!¡± He hears from somewhere outside the caf¨¦ ¡°THAT WAS ALL A TUTORIAL!!!¡± Walking out of the caf¨¦ he sees hundreds of players loitering around the square¡­ only a few hours ago it had been completely deserted¡­ Many of them had visible wounds and others looked to be broke, starving or both. All of them were complaining, begging or outright yelling at passersby. ¡°What the hell!¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be!¡± ¡°How could they do this!¡± were some of their gripes. Nebel looks around at the mob trying to make some sense out of all of them ¡°SHUT THE HELL UP!¡± he yells from the top of the caf¨¦¡¯s steps in the loudest voice he can produce, causing the square to fall into silence ¡°Can anyone tell me what is going on!?¡± After a bit of arguing six people approach Nebel and tell him what¡¯s what. ¡°The Demi Humans have broken the frontlines!¡± the first one shouts, obviously panicking. ¡°Nonsense!¡± the second one says ¡°The demi humans aren¡¯t even a threat, we aren¡¯t even needed, this game totally sucks¡­¡± ¡°What the hell are you two talking about!? The only real danger is the goblins to the north!¡± the third one tells him ¡°I can¡¯t believe you guys! The orcs have pushed us back but the goblins were just pushovers!¡± the fourth one swears ¡°The rat men are too numerous for magic to be effective!¡± one screams ¡°The food has run out!¡± the sixth one tells him while holding its boney stomach. Nebel shakes his head and looks at all of them ¡°None of these things are true! Tell your men, the game masters have merged the servers, none of your information is worth a damn, go connect to B?¡¯s site and get the real info.¡± This bit of information just makes them argue even more, until Nebel shouts for them to ¡°SHUT UP!!!!¡± again. ¡°My notice said congratulations! How many of you had the same!?¡± The six representatives stare at him for a moment more before leaving him to tell their subordinates the news. Nebel sighs and decides to escape before they make him their leader¡­ lowering the air resistance around his body and strengthening the ground beneath him; Nebel pushes off from the ground with his usual Vector boosted jump and sours above the whole mass of humanity. Ten, twenty, thirty feet into the air he flies while moving forwards, away from the square and towards the station leading to the outskirts of the city. He planned on going towards the forest and the north, now was the time to liberate the northern valley and he planned to do so alone. Reaching the top of his arc at nearly fifty feet in the air, Nebel slowly drops down onto the roof of a building before kicking off again. Before logging off he had bought, a titanium tipped spear, some bottles filled with reagents for his magic, made himself a leather sleeve for his left arm along with a cover for both sides of his heart and his shoulder as well as a few small surprises for his enemies¡­ With his new and improved moon jump he made short work of the distance to the train station and landed on a train that was already leaving. Standing on top of the train he watched the scenery go by as he sped towards his destination. All over the city he could see players in various situations, some he could see were busy taking apart barricades and traps that they had placed on the streets. So it was pretty obvious to Nebel that not just the players had been merged into his server. Their belongings had also been added¡­ At least to some point¡­ If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Arriving at the last stop before the academy¡¯s one, Nebel launches himself into the air and speeds off in the direction of the forest. Constantly tweaking the friction of his body moving through the air, Nebel tries to find the perfect level of separation from normal air flow¡­ but it wasn¡¯t exactly easy. Imagine juggling a few dozen balls all at once, there were the vectors he needed to maintain to increase and direct his flight, the strength and rigidity of the ground on both his landings and his launches and finally the attempts to streamline the air pocket around his body while neither draining all of his mental concentration or lowering his potential speed. Arriving at the forest, Nebel hits the ground running. His target for now was to push the goblins out of the valley without a single death, major injury or second attempt. Along the way to the mountain path he spots Mitchell and using leaves gathered from the forest floor he creates a ¡°smoke screen¡± to hide his presence from her. He also sees anorexic players looking for food and small patrols of guards, which he ignores. Going along the mountain pass, he takes a short rest at his trap. The trap had amassed a large amount of low grade ingots and he was glad to see them¡­ but from the utter lack of heat from the melting pot and all of the blood on the path being fairly old, Nebel could see that the goblins had wised up about it¡­ Leaving his backpack in the small cave B? had made at the trap; Nebel pockets a handful of items he had made for this mission, before strapping a long sword to his back and leaving with his spear in hand. Continuing along the path¡­ this time with a bit of caution¡­ Nebel soon encounters a group of goblin. Dashing straight towards the goblins, who are forming into their regular defensive stance, Nebel unhooks his spear from his back and raises it into a thrusting position, shooting out a wave of cold, loosening the ground under the goblins and coating his spear in fire Nebel takes the final step up to the goblins and sweeps his spear across their ranks. The whole frontline of goblins lose their shields in a instant and Nebel presses his attacks knocking their spears away thanks to the bad footing under them, he powers his way through their formation dropping a present in the middle before turning around on the other side. Smirking he snaps his fingers and the present¡­ which was a stone enchanted with a permanent spell that had been gathering power with ever step he took, blew up in a fury of fire, taking out most of the group in a single moment, Nebel jumps into the last flares of it to finish off the rest of them. The whole thing took less than a minute until Nebel was once more running down into the valley. Using his complete, if basic, knowledge of the elements, Nebel plows through group after group of goblins while heading towards the ruins of the town at the center of the valley. Even after changing to goblins that were obviously smarter and swifter than the rest, Nebel had no problem dealing with them, instead he started looking around for something that could scare them into retreating from their¡­ new home¡­ as he could see that it was from the primitive houses they had built on the foundations of the town¡¯s burnt-out buildings. In the end, after a few hundred goblin deaths and the depletion of more than half of Nebel¡¯s mental condition, Nebel was cornered at the center of the ruins of the small town and the solution he needed came to Nebel in the form of a gigantic goblin yelling out over the mass of goblins that had been engaging him for a solid ten minutes now.¡°Enough! Human, I will deal with you by myself!¡± The goblins move to either side, making a path for the giant and others says ¡°Hail Count Oblivec!¡± in small cutesy voices. The giant goblin moves towards Nebel down the corridor his subordinates had made for him ¡°I¡¯m going to enjoy killing you!¡± he shouts in a most clich¨¦ filled fashion. Nebel looks up at the enormous, fifteen foot tall goblin and thinks to himself ¡°Ok¡­ I can kind of understand why Humanity failed now¡­¡± ¡°Hey gigantism poster boy!¡± Nebel shouts towards the goblin¡¯s leader as he opens B?¡¯s mutant almanac on his display ¡°What type of goblin are you exactly? A hobgoblin on steroids? A half troll or half giant?¡± The giant goblin frowns down at him ¡°Useless human what do you know!? I¡¯m one of the goblin royalties, a goblin lord! Bow before me and maybe I will kill you quickly!¡± Nebel returns his right hand, which was manipulating his display back to his spear ¡°Not a chance! Well¡­ how about I skin you and place it in the other pass!¡± Before Oblivec can reply, Nebel jumps high up into the air, bounding off of one of the goblin huts and a lone pole sticking out of the surrounding rubble, he gains as much height as he can before using his vector manipulation magic to bring himself crashing back towards the ground at an amazing speed. Throwing his spear directly at Oblivec from point blank range once he was about to hit him, Nebel changes the vector of his decent into a slid to one side and a flip to burn off the little bit of speed he wasn¡¯t able to with high air friction and liquidized ground pulled into the air. Smacking out a fire that had started on his clothes Nebel looks up at Oblivec. Amazingly Oblivec blocked the spear on a large gauntlet strapped to his tree like arm but the throw wasn¡¯t completely in vain as the spear broke through the gauntlet and lodged itself deep into his muscle. ¡°Ahhhh!!!!!¡± Oblivec shouts in surprise while pulling out the spear and throwing it behind the crowd of goblins. ¡°What are you going to do now, little man!?¡± Nebel smiles calmly as the ground he had pulled up to slow his fall, splatters as mud around him. Oblivec swings a giant sword horizontally at Nebel, who after ducking it with only a few inches to spare, Lifts his left hand up, clenches a fist and throws a stone with his right. The stone flies straight into Oblivec¡¯s Blood shot left eye and after a moment explodes in a cold flurry, freezing the eye solid¡­
I no longer make table errors so that''s great! this time i just immediately posted instead of checking them! the next chap is more fight! let''s see how Nebel does! I''ve planned it out in my head and a painful yet funny ending came to mind so im going to write it in lol just thinking about it makes me laugh! hope you like the first boss fight lol whats scarier and tougher than a normal enemy? well games have taught us its either something much smaller or bigger other than that there is odder Chapter 45: The Code of Men ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHA!¡± Oblivec laughs while holding the ruin of his eye ¡°So your strong enough to hurt me, eh?¡± After the stone, which had lodged itself in his eye, had frozen it solid, it had exploded sending stone fragments ripping the shattered remains to pieces. Nebel was actually surprised it hadn¡¯t penetrated his brain¡­ ¡°That¡¯s one tough eye socket¡­¡± Nebel mutters taken aback from the lack of death. ¡°If you think something as small as a lost eye would bother me¡­¡± Oblivec takes his hand away from his eye to show it to Nebel ¡°Guess again!¡± The eye socket which should have pieces of frozen eye, did in fact have pieces of frozen eye¡­ and some weird sludge that was slowly gathering and pushing said pieces out¡­ in a moment the giant goblin was blinking clear his newly grown eye and Nebel noticed the wound on his arm was also gone! ¡°Well that just sucks¡­¡± Nebel scratches his elbow and ducks down to pick up a hand full of pebbles and check his mental condition¡­ twenty-five percent¡­ ¡°I guess I should get my spear back¡­¡± Opening his palm he reduces the air resistance in a straight, wide line before firing the pebbles along it with some vector magic. The pebbles fly through the air and strike Oblivec in both eyes piercing deeply, running forwards Nebel jumps using something he hadn¡¯t tried to use before, internal magic! The technique involved imagining your muscles using all of their strength, your heart beating faster, your lungs processing oxygen more efficiently, your skin hardening and the signals moving from your brain to your muscles faster than ever before. Dave had told him about it while he was training! But he had also told him about massive internal bleeding, muscle degeneration, skin crystallization, heart attacks, respiratory shutdown and total nervous system failure... so he actually preferred not to do it. Pumping his muscles full of his remaining magic he pushes off the ground and flips himself around making him hit Oblivec legs first. Putting all of his force into it, he kicks Oblivec into stumbling backwards¡­ of course this sends Nebel flying back the way he had come even harder¡­ small masses tend to move easier than large ones! Flying past where he had been standing before, Nebel passes by over head of the goblins that had been cheering for his enemy the whole time and lands only a few feet away from where he wanted to. Ripping his spear out of the ground where it had landed point down, Nebel spins on his heel and dashes towards the mass of goblins. With his physical strength greatly increased, Nebel sweeps the goblins away from his path with so much force that some of them were left cut in half instead of just wounded! Plowing his way through he reaches Oblivec who laughs at the sight and lifts his enormous sword in response. Slashing his spear diagonally up from the right, Nebel tries to carve off a leg but Oblivec blocks it with his eight foot long sword and pushes him back before following up with an upwards heading vertical cut. Nebel uses his magic to lower the density of the air behind him and adds a little more force into the force of Oblivec¡¯s block pushing him back, what would have been a foot long slip backwards and a broken stance was turned into a ten foot slid backwards and a moment to recover or in other words a ******vania style back dash. The sword hits the ground right where Nebel was only a moment before¡­ but this was the end¡­ his mental condition was already at a mind numbing headache creating five percent and having used some more of his remaining power had lowered his physical enhancement magic¡­ ¡°Wellllll!¡± Nebel says throwing a hand full of rocks into the air ¡°Goodbye!¡± The rocks explode in the air showering the surroundings in pebbles and vaporizing the water Nebel had surrounded by stone with material manipulation. Mist fills the area and Nebel decides to change his plan¡­ all he had to do was wait until his mental condition recovered a bit¡­ ¡°Find him!¡± Oblivec yells out, ordering the rest of the goblins around. ¡°I want to kill him!¡± Nebel, instead of running away, quietly steps a few feet to one side and sits down at the side of a goblin hut¡­ watching the shadows of the goblins running in every direction except towards the middle Nebel signs¡­ all it takes is saying goodbye¡­ no one ever searches where you disappear¡­ Taking out a snack bar, Nebel silently chews it while waiting for his condition to rise. The fog would last a while more so he should be fine as long as he was quiet. When his condition had returned to just about fifty percent, Nebel starts sneaking around placing some of his reagents in the surrounding huts. They weren¡¯t exactly bombs or poison but they would be pretty useful in the coming fight. He still had a few more reagents in his pockets when he stopped laying them out but since the fog was clearing he couldn¡¯t really do anymore¡­ ¡°Hey Oblivec!¡± Nebel shouts out through the light mist ¡°You really are as dumb as you look!¡± Activating a few of his reagents Nebel glides with a small vector away from where he was just a moment before a huge sword slams down¡­ typical¡­ so easy to predict! The bottles of water Nebel had lain around that spot, drain in only a second and the water surrounds the sword before freezing it together with a metal pole sticking out of a foundation. ¡°Man you¡¯re too easy dumb dumb!¡± This time not much occurs as Nebel only sees the ice covered sword raise a bit up the pole before reaching a bend in it, stopping and falling back onto the ground, Oblivec seemed to have quickly given up on it and was now standing somewhere nearby completely silent and presumable observant. Nebel needed some way to damage him permanently and taking away his weapon was the only thing that came to mind¡­ the goblins would be back soon¡­ Well he did have a temporary solution to Oblivec¡­ but he wasn¡¯t sure how long it would last¡­ the time would be tricking and he only had a single possible attempt. Opening another half dozen bottles of water Nebel directs it to surround his last known location¡­ well in a thirty foot radius¡­ he might have retreated, like Nebel did¡­ scooping up another hand full of pebbles he enchants them with a little spell he had just invented and shoots them off in a full three sixty from his location at around eight feet in the air. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. This tactic if prepared earlier would have taken up only three or four percent of his newly recharged mental condition, but he hadn¡¯t made this permanent spell earlier and he also sped up the creation by dumping more power into the process, leaving him with roughly only thirty two percent of his fifty-three¡­ The pebbles fly into the mist, most of them miss and their spells fade but a few of them hit his target and their spell activates, a loud shrill sound sounds out and Nebel immediately makes the water flow towards the sound as Oblivec comes into view running towards the point of origin of the pebble bullets. Nebel brings the water up Oblivec¡¯s legs and draws the heat out of it, the water starts to freeze and Oblivec stops to break it off before it can incapacitate him. Thirty percent¡­ ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Nebel thinks for a moment as he continues to try to freeze the ever approaching goblin count, twenty-nine percent¡­ ¡°This should just about do it¡­¡± Nebel takes the heat he¡¯s removing from his dwindling supply of water and focuses it on Oblivec¡¯s face, the count¡¯s eyes burn turn black and crispy from it but Nebel decides to make sure to stop him, spreading the heat to his ears and nose, twenty-three percent, Nebel walks towards him and readies his spear. Nebel reapplies his internal magic focusing on his arms he uses ever thing he can¡­ ten percent¡­ Lifting it into a ready position, Nebel dashes the last few feet and thrusts the spear forwards with all of his strength¡­ the spear gets buried deep into Oblivec and Nebel jumps back the second it stops moving deeper, leaving it behind¡­ Since the fight in the mist had begun Oblivec hadn¡¯t said a single word, instead the goblin count had been snarling, growling, bellowing and yelling to try to intimidate Nebel. But now he screamed in pain. Because Nebel had broken the male taboo and even knowing what would follow, Oblivec stops breaking off the ice and reaches down to try and pull out the spear Nebel had just taken his hands off of. Nebel takes this opportunity and using all of the water, and even the surrounding mist, incases Oblivec in ice¡­ Zero percent¡­ the second he sees his mental condition, which he had left open on a little screen on his arm, hit zero he undoes the internal magic, recovering four percent¡­ not enough to stop a major headache but at least it wasn¡¯t zero anymore¡­ he didn¡¯t want to know what happened at zero¡­ As for Oblivec, he wasn¡¯t exactly sure if freezing him would kill him, cripple him or not even work at all but it was the only thing he could come up with at that moment¡­ ¡°Ahh!! No!¡± Turning around Nebel notices he had used up too much of the mist¡­ he had an audience¡­ The goblin¡¯s that had been searching for him had returned sometime ago and now they were trembling in fear among the ruins and huts surrounding Nebel and his ice sculpture ¡°Count Oblivec has lost¡­¡± One of them murmurs while stepping backwards ¡°We can¡¯t win!¡± it shouts and runs away towards the north-east. Like it would with most stupid, cowardly creatures, this action caused the effect Nebel had been hoping for. After that first goblin ran away the trembling goblins only got more and more frightened until they some of them started running away too, and then more and more until only a minute or so later there wasn¡¯t a goblin anywhere near Nebel¡­ which was a lucky break for Nebel¡­ since he really couldn¡¯t have taken that many on at the moment. Between the headache, nausea and darkening consciousness he was getting from using too much of his mental condition, there was also a few bruises, what he was sure was broken ribs from the fight and an overall feeling of pain from his body¡­ ¡°Urghh¡­¡± Nebel coughs and blood sprays across the ground in front of him¡­ that¡¯s never a good sign¡­ Staggering a little, Nebel sits down and pulls out a few syringes of medicine he had in his pocket, taking off the caps, Nebel places them one by one against his arm and pressed the auto injection button, the pharmacist had told him that over dosing was impossible so he didn¡¯t stop until he had used all six of those he had in his pocket. They were bloody expensive but he didn¡¯t have time to run all the way back here and he wasn¡¯t sure how many were needed, while he was waiting to see if he was going to die or not, Nebel started making some preparations. ¡°Hey Rosa¡± ¡°Oh hey Nebel¡­ I was thinking about you¡­¡± Rosa says in a seductive voice ¡°Oh that¡¯s nice¡­bluergh!¡± Nebel vomits blood ¡°Hey that¡¯s not nice!¡± Rosa yells over the line ¡°Fuck you!¡± Nebel hears a dial tone¡­ he didn¡¯t even know there was one¡­ he calls her a few more times and finally she answers again. ¡°What do you want¡­?¡± Rosa asks Nebel in a haughty voice Nebel wipes some left over blood off of his chin ¡°Hey Rosa! I¡¯m vomiting blood!¡± ¡°Wait what!?¡± Rosa¡¯s tone turns shocked ¡°Where are you!? I¡¯ll bring a medic!¡± ¡°I need you to gather my body guards and technicians and bring them to the northern valley, can you do this for me?¡± ¡°What? Is that why you¡¯re hurt? Did you attack the goblins? How many people are injured? I¡¯ll bring the whole medical team!¡± Nebel sighs¡­ damn vomit ¡°Hey Rosa! I¡¯m the only one here! Bring a medic but remember to bring the technicians!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡±
Hope you like the fight! the male code should be fairly obvious for most people but the next chap will have someone point it out so everyone will get it and be just as horrified as everyone else. I tried to take away any over powering that Nebel might have had even though he never really did! The first mutants are just weak and tactic-less. thank thankers, commenters, raters and reviewers and well readers in general! Chapter 46: Of laughter and playfulness Well even in his condition there were some things Nebel had to do. Getting to his feet and heading off to the North West, Nebel mostly staggers, instead of walking and occasionally vomits blood or falls on his face... ¡°Hmm...¡± he thinks to himself after the third time ¡°I¡¯m worse off than I thought... at least the medicine seems to be replenishing my blood...¡± He eventually managed to actually get somewhere and arrived at the foot of the valley¡¯s northern pass but that was about it, he didn¡¯t have enough strength to actually climb it and instead got to work setting up a small trap. It didn¡¯t need to last long or be able to kill tons of enemies at once... he was pretty sure most goblin¡¯s wouldn¡¯t try to come back for a long while but the few that tried would need to be dealt with, along with those that retreated into the mines or to the edges of the valley... -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ When Rosa had finally managed to gather the medical team and was heading towards the northern pass in a military truck, she remembered to call Nebel¡¯s underlings... ¡°Oh I forgot he asked for his techies!¡± was what she yelled out before making the call. The transport truck swiftly arrived at the last possible point it could take them to so Rosa and the medical team get off and continue on foot. The forest pass had been widened and smoothed out since the first time Nebel had walked along it, not enough to make it into a road, but at least enough to drive to the beginning of the pass. And from there it was just a quick hike up the pass to Nebel¡¯s trap where he was waiting for them in B?¡¯s cave... or so Rosa thought... instead the cave, other than containing Nebel¡¯s pack, was uninhabited... so Rosa thought ¡°Ok maybe he¡¯s just a little past this trap! He could have laid a new one after all!¡± So the medical team walks a distance farther along the path until they reach the first point from which the valley floor can be properly observed. ¡°Hey is that smoke?¡± one of the medic¡¯s says point towards the abandoned town at the center of the valley. ¡°Yeah... yeah it is!¡± another one of the medics says after raising his hand up to shield his eyes from the sun. ¡°It must be Nebel¡¯s doing!¡± Rosa shouts and fiddling with her display, she opens a communication channel with Nebel. ¡°Oh...hey Rosa...¡± Nebel greets her slowly ¡°Nebel where are you? Why is there smoke in the valley?¡± Rosa asks forcefully ¡°Oh... that... I¡¯m cleaning up the town... the goblins are gone.¡± ¡°Really!! Ok just wait the medic¡¯s will be there to treat you and your group soon!¡± Rosa closes the channel cutting off the call before Nebel can say anything more. ¡°Let¡¯s go guys! He¡¯s in the town, its all clear!¡± Rosa says starting down the path. ¡°Seriously!!!¡± The medic¡¯s say all at once... Arriving at the ruins of the town, Rosa and the medic¡¯s move towards the center while looking around at the burnt out goblin hovels, Near one of the small shacks Rosa finds a small plank that had a phrase written on one side ¡°Hovel, sweet Hovel!¡±...she decided to keep it... The buildings were barely foundations and the hovel¡¯s were burning but they still couldn¡¯t see Nebel anywhere so Rosa and the Medic¡¯s head deeper into the ruins and eventually reach the center. After weaving their way between fires and rubble, Rosa and the Medics see it... Rising up like the ugliest war memorial ever, the giant Oblivec¡¯s frozen body stands over them with a spear frozen along with him. ¡°Oh my god!¡± one of the medics says looking where the spear was thrust... the man holds himself in the same spot and grimaces... ¡°Utterly ruthless...!¡± Rosa looks at the spears entry point and blushes slightly ¡°We don¡¯t have time for this, we have to find Nebel!¡± ¡°Oh hey Rosa...¡± Nebel says from right behind the group, from where he was lying against a fragment of wall that was in a ¡°U¡± shape. Rosa takes one look at the blood splattered area around him and yells ¡°Medic!¡± Making the medic¡¯s remember why they were there in the first place... The three medic jump out of their surprise and quickly but gently lift Nebel onto a thin cot they had lain out in the more open space in the middle of the cleared area where Nebel had fought Oblivec. ¡°Blood under his finger nails!¡± One medic says after pulling off his boots and gloves ¡°Internal haemorrhaging.¡± ¡°His pupils aren¡¯t responding!¡± another says that was checking his eyes. ¡°BP dangerously low!¡± the last one says having done the test. The medic checking his eyes starts to question him ¡°Did that thing tackle you? Was there any poison involved in the fight? Did you use internal magic?¡± ¡°No... no and yes...¡± Nebel replies weakly. The medic¡¯s eyes widen in shock ¡°Are you an idiot!? Special Procedure twenty one!¡± The medics dig into their packs and retrieve a few vials of clear liquid. ¡°Are those going to help him?¡± Rosa asks worriedly ¡°These aren¡¯t for him.¡± One medic replies before all three down the liquid and place their hands over three locations, head, heart and stomach. Their palms start glowing just as they are about to place them on Nebel and once they do it start to transfer onto him in a small around where they touched. The treatment lasted another hour and a good ten vials more...each... and when they were done the medics sat down on the ground to rest and message their temples; they had drained most of their mental condition. ¡°Ok, Nebel, now the doctor¡¯s orders... so mine...¡± one of the medics says to Nebel who was still conscious and way more alert that before. ¡°...is to stay in bed for at least the rest of the day, Internal magic is special, in that it completely messes up your body¡¯s functions and tell it that everything is fine... Even if you had died and respawned, the effects would have made your fully healed body malfunction, since it wouldn¡¯t know what to do...¡± The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. The Medic touches his thought for a moment before sweeping the area with his eyes ¡°But I guess you won¡¯t listen to me... hell! I don¡¯t even know how in hell you survived, let alone burned down the shacks!¡± ¡°I also set a trap at the northern pass... but it¡¯s only a temporary one... Rosa where are the technicians?¡± The Medic shakes his head in disbelief and Rosa stammers out a reply ¡°They¡¯re on their way, they should be here fairly soon... um Nebel... where¡¯s the rest of your team?¡± Nebel grins up at her from his sick bed, showing off blood dyed teeth ¡°What team? I did this alone!¡± Rosa turns around and stares at the Oblivec ice sculpture... correction at Oblivec... and the medical team¡¯s jaws drop... After a little while Nebel¡¯s guards and the technicians arrive and He greets them from the diagonal position he was in thanks to the medics propping him up with a board leaning against the ¡°U¡± shaped wall fragment. ¡°Oh hey!¡± he says greeting them without lifting his arms or moving at all ¡°I¡¯m Nebel your new boss, Nice to meet you and I hope we get along.¡± All of the soldiers and most of the technicians greet him back but a blond hair girl with a braid down her back ignores it all and runs over to check out the Oblivec-sicle. ¡°OMG! Guys you¡¯ve got to check this out! He shoved it right into his urethra!¡± The girl starts laughing her head off, her legs bowing at the knees and her braid shacking around wildly... eventually she starts to lean on the spear in question while holding her sides ¡°HAHAHAHA oh god! I can¡¯t take it anymore! I¡¯m going to pee myself... he boss your paying the dry cleaning alright?¡± Nebel recognised her voice right from the start and actually absolutely loved her reactions but someone else had a differing opinion. ¡°Technician Rustung! Behave and introduce yourself to Lord Nebel!¡± One of the soldiers shouts at her in a stern voice. The girl turns on her heel showing off her tight fitting dress uniform with its flaring skirt and gives him the finger with both hands and sticks out her tongue after saying ¡°Cram it in your pie hole Olsen! He already knows me!¡± ¡°How can he know you? We haven¡¯t seen him since we were assigned!¡± Olsen says shaking his head at her. ¡°Argg! You¡¯ve totally ruined my mood!¡± The petit girl screams out before dashing over and punching him in the face with a right hook. ¡°Damn it! I think I¡¯ve broken a nail!¡± she holds her right hand up and looks at her nails before turning to Nebel and greeting him with a toothy smile. ¡°Hey Nebel! Nice seeing you again!¡± she says curtsying smartly in her uniform before showing a playful smirk ¡°Just for the lols you gave me I¡¯ll let you eat me out! So what¡¯s your first orders?¡± Nebel smiles at her ¡°Hey Claire, nice to see you also. Umm I would do it myself but I¡¯m sort of indisposed at the moment... can you move the trap from the southern pass to the northern one?¡± ¡°Yeah sure I can! Hey guys let¡¯s get moving!¡± Claire says already picking up her pack which she had dropped on the ground before having her laughing fit. Nebel smirks ¡°Oh and Claire!¡± She turns around to face him once more with a little smile ¡°I might just take you up on that offer!¡± Claire goes red and turns away without a word to head towards the southern pass. Nebel returns to serious mode after that and starts giving out orders to the soldiers, since they and the medics were the only ones left. ¡°I want half of you to accompany the technicians, three of you to escort two of the medics back and the rest to sweep the area for any remaining goblins.¡± The soldiers salute and Olsen chooses which men for which jobs, thirteen of them head towards the pass with two of the medics while the other seven, including Olsen start searching the area. Nebel had to hand it to him from the one direction he could look in they were quite thorough, they kick down or crushed the ruins of huts, lifted debris to check beneath and one of them even popped open a sewer cover, climbed down inside and started to clear the sewers which were strangely large. Nebel lays his head back on his cot and closes his eyes... waiting for it. ¡°Damn it Nebel!¡± Rosa yells at him, seeming to have finally gotten over her worry ¡°Why the hell did you do all of this alone!!! You could have asked for my help! Or Nayder¡¯s he just finished his last job! Or...¡± ¡°Now if Nebel could only rest for a bit...¡± -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ Mean while a certain little girl was just opening her eyes to look up at a white canvas roof... B? looks around and notices that she¡¯s in a medical tent... ¡°How did I end up in a medical tent...?¡± she asks herself before remembering... she blushes furiously and looks over at ¡°Bubbles¡± who was sitting beside her bed. She narrows her eyes a gives him a glare ¡°That NEVER happened!¡± she hisses to which he nods his head repeatedly. ¡°Ok, good!¡± B? says her expression returning to her usual smile. ¡°Because if Onii-sama heard about this I would surely lose my gaming privileges... and he would find out I know about sex...¡± B? blushes once more but smiles deviously ¡°I only want him to know when I hit puberty!¡±
a little late today but here it is! Hope you all like it... good night! Chapter 47: The Family Class: Lesson 1! ¡°...and that is how wind magic works! Any questions?¡± ¡°Yeah I have one! I thought we were never going to do this after that last fiasco with galactic combat three, so why are we doing this!?¡± Nebel had called both of his cousins and a blurry eyed bo into the study room for a special announcement, the important news was that from this moment on they would be having family presentations on CAIFELIT to make sure everyone knew what was going on. Nebel and B? had actually done this on many occasions with a varied collection of games but when Lucca and Mitchell joined the family they had to stop after only the second game... Nebel didn¡¯t want to think about it... Mitchell was the one that had replied with that question and her hand, which had been only half-heartedly raised, had already been dropped back onto her table before she even spoke... she had a problem with authority, even if it was her lord Nebel... ¡°Were doing this because I say so!¡± Nebel replies smacking his pointer against the white board. Mitchell raises her hand ¡°All those that think this is annoying and should be discontinued raise your hand and say ¡°Aye!¡±!¡± ¡°THIS ISN¡±T A DEMOCRACY!¡± Nebel yells out ¡°AT HOME I AM YOUR LORD AND MASTER... when mom and dad aren¡¯t here...¡± But he needn¡¯t have bothered, Bo just slumps to one side asleep and Lucca doesn¡¯t even twitch. Seeing this Mitchell gets up to leave to find Nebel already blocking the door ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± he asks in a dark tone with his hair covering most of his face. ¡°I don¡¯t want any part of this!¡± she tells him and tries to go past him ¡°You are the heir to glory and my lord but you can¡¯t make me stay!¡± ¡°Oh I can¡¯t, can I? Nebel says grabbing onto her collar ¡°And what if I stop cooking!?¡± Mitchell looks surprised, her mouth hanging open, B? twitches and shots up into a straight sitting position and yells ¡°No you can¡¯t! We need you!¡± Mitchell pumps up her small breasts and stares him straight on ¡°That no big deal, I¡¯ll just cook!¡± Lucca goes green in the face and runs out of the room, while B? starts to cry ¡°NO ANYHTING, BUT ...THAT!¡± Nebel stares her down and eventually Mitchell says ¡°Ok, ok fine!¡± before returning to her seat. Nebel walks over to B? and assures her that no matter what he would cook for her, while puking noises come from the nearest bathroom. After a pale faced Lucca comes back and sits down, Nebel acts as if nothing has happened and opens the floor to B?, who because of shock and fear, is now wide awake. Nebel sits down and B? starts her portion of the class. ¡°I thought it would be a good idea if we talked about the reason they called the aliens in CAIFELIT, so this will need some input from everyone. I heard it was for lack of man-power and the overwhelming power of the mutants but from what I see the three cities are stuffed and the academy is nearly exclusively for aliens, hell it even says it is...¡± Nebel raises his hand and B? points at him ¡°I heard the same, but I think I know what they meant, the one who told me is a little insane and he only tends to acknowledge people from a certain level of academia other than the aliens... I even saw him completely ignore someone talking to him and when i asked... he really didn¡¯t consciously hear the person talking to him... so maybe he only reflects on strong magic users or something like that...¡± Lucca raises her hand ¡°Oh are you talking about that Steven guy? I saw him talking to a technician before walking down a side walk bumping into everyone in his path... I thought he was just a jerk!¡± Mitchell looks away and B? continues the class ¡°Well both are possible I guess, we don¡¯t know the mental health situation in the game so yeah... anyway what about the so called overwhelming power of the mutants? They don¡¯t seem that strong to me... even if the succubae have some nasty tactics...¡± B? goes red and points to Nebel and then to Lucca who both have their hands raised. ¡°None of you saw my fight against Oblivec, go check it out, I loaded it up on the CAIFELIT main site, it already has two million views, fifty hate mails from guys and a few confessions.¡± B? turns on one of the computers lining the wall, while Mitchell signs and Lucca smiles at Nebel ¡°I¡¯ve already seen it, awesome fight Nebel, one of those confessions is mine!¡± B? and Mitchell look at Lucca for a moment before starting to watch the video, while Nebel scratched his neck wondering how to respond... ¡°You may do with me as you like, my lord!¡± she says lifting her foot up onto her chair to hike up her skirt so that the panties she was wearing were visible ¡°Or if you prefer¡± she says and while flipping up her skirt with one hand, she turns around to kneel on the chair with her bottom pointed towards Nebel¡¯s face, the words ¡°All yours¡± were written on the back near the top and just below them was an arrow pointing down... ¡°Ummmm.. ok sure!¡± Nebel says hoping to disarm her pranks ¡°Whenever you¡¯re ready just come to my roo...¡± ...looking at her smile he wasn¡¯t sure that was the right choice... if he actually cared about stopping her... ¡°Wait did my subconscious want this?¡± Nebel thinks too himself a little troubled ¡°Ahh whatever!¡± he thinks and turns his face away from Lucca who was now acting a little bit more like she usually did after having sat back down. ¡°Ok¡± B? says after they finish watching the video ¡°Nebel¡¯s fight is proof that the enemies we have fought up until now are most likely the smallest of the small fry. But this doesn¡¯t explain why humanity was pushed back so far, why didn¡¯t they hold the line somewhere else?¡± Lucca raises her hand once more ¡°This was what I was actually going to talk about before you guys started watching that video, I heard a rumour from some players that came into my area today... they were slaughtered shortly after but I overheard them talking about some sort of limiter on magic? Maybe that¡¯s why.¡± Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. They all take a moment to think about this but since no one had any concrete info they eventually continued their discussions. This time around even Mitchell had something to tell them. ¡°Oh yeah, Nebel I found something a little while ago that might interest you.¡± She told him after lifting only a finger to show she was going to talk. ¡°There¡¯s a ruined facility of some sort under the forest and the northern mountains, I found it by chance...¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Nebel thinks for a moment ¡°You have to show me it later... I can¡¯t go right now... my character is a bit paralyzed at the moment but when I¡¯m mobile again I¡¯ll call you, i have a feeling it could be useful for my plan.¡± Mitchell nods and Lucca raises her hand ¡°About that, lord Nebel. What is the plan anyway?¡± Nebel smiles ¡°Glad you asked!¡± he says and launches into a short explanation. ¡°My plan to eventually either educate all dark gamers on one of the fundamental realities of games... or banish them from CAIFELIT... I haven¡¯t decided yet... To do this I have to win the dominance game at some point, hopefully the first one. The first step in my plan is to build a base that is both self-sufficient and impregnable... with maybe a few creature comforts... for now I have chosen the northern valley as this place but if a better location catches my eye, I will take it as mine. Other than this, I plan to empower myself, all of you and train an army to assure my victory!¡± B? smiles and says to him ¡°Sounds pretty solid! But what if some of us want to achieve our own goals?¡± Nebel grins ¡°I¡¯m sure your just joking... remember... this isn¡¯t a democracy!¡± B? looks over at Mitchell and gulps while Lucca once more runs out of the room to vomit... they really hate her cooking... well their own too, they all suck at cooking but Mitchell was the only one who didn¡¯t realise it... When Lucca comes back Nebel says ¡°Mitchell¡¯s cooking!¡± causing her to go green and dry retch a little but it seemed she was already empty... ¡°By the way did any of you check out my pages explanation on Power Ratings?¡± B? asks to which everyone shakes their heads. ¡°Oh come on!¡± she exclaims throwing her arms towards each side making the loose arm warms of her latest outfit fly off and hit her pet dog and cat at the same time. ¡°Oh no mister whiskers! Shiva!¡± she yells before hugging both of them and petting them... her naming sense was a bit strange. After a bit she gets back up and returns to the white board, puzzled she stands there and places a finger on her chin ¡°Huh! What was I talking about again?¡± ¡°Power Ratings.¡± Nebel supplies her. ¡°Oh yeah... you bastards... Power ratings refer to the amount of pure destruction we can cause. The higher the number, the strong you are thought to be of course this is just a guide, the person in question could be an idiot with no knowledge to back up their power...¡± B? pouts after she remembers and her pets tense ready to dodge the next incoming of her weighted clothing but she just continues talking and they calm down. Lucca raises her hand ¡°How do we check this number and what determines it?¡± B? smiles and turns into teacher mode ¡°I¡¯m glad you asked! There is an application for your displays for seeing both your own and that of the creatures around you but it can only tell you their number if they are humans or if someone has studied them and recorded it on the database. The number is fairly easy to deduce for a low level, few abilities character but very annoying to do for anyone strong. For example, a character that is level one with zero abilities is rated as a ZERO while having just one basic fighting ability, be it physical or magical raises them to a one! If a player has multiple basic abilities you can pretty much just stack the ones but it gets frustrating when they have spell mixing, high levels and certain equipment, you can think of them as multipliers... oh and permanent status ailments are dividers that usual only divide just like the multipliers only multiple, the skills that they influence... have you gotten all of that?¡± All three of her seniors reply ¡°Yes miss B?!¡± ¡°Ok class dismissed!¡± she says and sits back down. Getting to his feet Nebel rolls up the diagrams he had made for his earlier magic explanations and says ¡°Well I guess this about raps it up, you can all leave now!¡± B? and Mitchell leave like lightning but Lucca stays behind ¡°Teacher?¡± she asks while un-buttoning her shirt slowly button by button ¡°Can you give me some ¡°Private lessons¡±?¡± ¡°Umm...¡± Nebel says just as she finishes un-buttoning her shirt having only turned her way at that moment ¡°...your... breasts have started coming in...¡± Lucca giggles and places something on her table before leaving, Nebel looks down at it and isn¡¯t too surprised to read ¡°All yours¡±...
well here''s a little explanation chapter hope those that were wondering about a few details get some answers! I plan to do more of these chapters in the future look forward to them, think the number of people attending will also rise! I also hope to make more chapters with things like the 18ths carol and oaths but i''ll need the right mood... Hope everyone likes it, Lucca is upping her game as she becomes more of a she by the day! once more thanks to anyone that reads, comments, reviews, follows etc with an especially large thank you for any help in making my writing better but please point out actually examples of failures or mistakes dont just give a general its bad review or comment becuase those dont give me an outside perspective they just tell me somethings missing... which i know! dyslexic unorganized amateur here! well any thanks and good night... even if most of you will read this in the day... Chapter 48: Nebels Pillow B? and Lucca had a mandatory field trip today but Nebel and Mitchell were still free so while Nebel dropped them off at their school, other than that all he did was go back home and re-enter CAIFELIT. Mitchell on the other hand took the time that Nebel was gone to go into his room... Jumping down on top of his bed, Mitchell hugs his body pillow and takes a deep breath through her nose. She didn¡¯t really like his body pillow... it had a picture of gaming character in a sexy position... but she absolutely loved the smell of Nebel that permeated it. She had timed how long it took Nebel to return and she would be back out of his room right before he returned... even she thought this was a bit stalker-y but she couldn¡¯t help herself... ¡°Oh lord Nebel... I love you so much...¡± she mutters into the side of the body pillow before letting go of it. ¡°Hmmm... should I follow Andrea¡¯s plan?¡± Sitting up on Nebel¡¯s bed she looks around his room, steeling her determination. Looking over the room she sees the posters, books and hardware Nebel had apparently been collecting for years and finding the right spot, she places the small can, Stephanie had prepared for Andrea¡¯s plan. ¡°Tonight is the night...¡± she thinks turning red and leaving the room. Calling them up, Mitchell invites Andrea and Stephanie over for a sleep over to finish the initial preparations and runs to her room to set up some beds... -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ Having returned home, Nebel greets Mitchell who tells him about a sleep over she is going to have before he returns to his room... standing in the middle of it, Nebel flares his nostrils, and takes in a heavy dose of Mitchell¡¯s perfume... ¡°That girl needs to learn how to hide her presence...¡± he thinks to himself while sitting down on his bed ¡°I wonder why she came in this time...¡± looking around the room he notices a few things out of order... but nothing that wasn¡¯t out before he left... ¡°Hmm... I guess I would have to ask her to find out... that would be awkward...¡± Nebel lies down and slips on his choker to enter the game, turning it on, he appears in his virtual space which was once more just as he usually left it. The update events changes seem to have been only a temporary change, to which you could bet he was relieved, you wouldn¡¯t believe how much time he spent making it just how he liked it... Walking over to the CAIFELIT corner, Nebel picks up the bandages hanging on a peg on the wall and the world of the game starts appearing in front of his eyes one line at a time, the lines were neither horizontal or vertical and instead appeared as if he was having bandages taken off of his eyes to let him see. He had given the technicians and soldiers various orders and he was glad to see that they had been fulfilled but now they were just resting around his sick bed. ¡°Oh hey Nebel!¡± Claire says jumping up from a newly made wooden lawn chair ¡°What¡¯s up? Need anything Oh lord of ours!?¡± she says sarcastically. Gone was her and the other technician¡¯s dress uniforms, instead the technician¡¯s were wearing coveralls and Claire was wearing tight jeans and a pink shirt that had ¡°Kiss My Ass¡± splashed across it in black. Nebel looking around for the guards, noticed that most of them weren¡¯t there and the few that were, were sitting around a camp fire. Claire noticing his glance fills him in on the current situation ¡°The guards that are taking the medics back have reached the city and should soon be returning. As for the rest they are out mapping out the valley¡¯s geography as per your request!¡± ¡°Ok, ok good.¡± Nebel says looking directly at Claire ¡°What about Rosa?¡± Claire points behind him and says ¡°She did some maintenance on that frozen caveman and then set up a tent and went to sleep...¡± ¡°Ok, I want you to... check out the mining and smelting equipment to find out what needs to be done, while someone sets up a large tent.¡± Claire salutes him jokingly before sending off the other technician, after which, she scavenges some poles from the ruins and she sets about setting up their shelter. At the same time, Nebel grabs a few scraps of paper and writes up some rough plans for the rebuilding of this mining town. Hours pass by and Nebel¡¯s short term plans slowly come to fruition, after she pitched the large army tent over the square, Nebel told Claire to report to the council about his victory. The response he got from them was a list of things they wanted from him as the new owner of the valley and what they would give him if he managed it. If the following requirements are met, the valley under your command shall receive: -Fifty thousand settlers (to be sent in groups of five hundred when your community can support them) -Payment for the construction of a military base as well as up to five hundred recruits (soon as the first two requirement have been fulfilled) -An urban development specialist (as soon as the first two requirements have been fulfilled) -And as per your personal request at an earlier time, one set of factory fabrication plans and basic tools (the moment all of the basic requirements are fulfilled) The requirements while easy to understand are also rated at extremely hard to accomplish but here they are and best of luck to you, Hero Nebel -Total destruction of all possible threats contained within the valley or acceptable containment -Either the destruction of or heavy fortification of the northern pass -Fully functional water filtration system, sufficient energy production to maintain its function and supply at least lighting adequate electricity to any inhabitants (includes the first five hundred settlers, magic based power source un-acceptable) Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.-Installation of a satellite array (parts will be provided and in the case of the old one being salvageable, the parts to repair it and the recourses saved from the salvage will be sent instead) -Any resources obtained must be sent south to the three cities, as long as you don¡¯t need them for expansion occurring in the next month¡¯s time or currently functioning production (payment will be at regular market value) He needed a few things to manage these, but he didn¡¯t really think that it would be so hard. The technicians¡¯ reports had come in but the one on the mining equipment wasn¡¯t so great, all of the machinery was oxidized and some were even utterly destroyed or had seized but they had reported that a few had been in storage inside of a few old mines and were still functional. That was pretty good, since Nebel hadn¡¯t actually expected any of them to work... he gave out the order to them to modify two of the surviving four mining cranes and had them bring out one of the water pumps and minor filtration systems out of one of the less important mines. This work was still ongoing since it was a pretty big job but once they were done with these two, he would be able to start construction and he would only need some more filters to be able to get clean water. On the other hand, the three men that had been escorting the medics back, had nearly returned and they were bringing a truck loaded with some supplies that the council had decided to send as well as the plans of all of the equipment known to have been set up in the valley before its abandonment. The other seven that weren¡¯t protecting the technicians, had finished clearing out the town¡¯s ruins, both above ground and the freakishly large sewers. After that they had mapped out the positions of any caves, mines and features of the valley. Now they were slowly clearing out any mine that appeared to be inhabited as well as watching the northern pass. Nebel¡¯s trap alone apparently didn¡¯t completely qualify as a fortification, since it relied on them having metal but for now it was holding back the goblin¡¯s quite nicely, though it was only collecting metal scraps now since the technician¡¯s hadn¡¯t been able to set it up like before. Instead they had coupled it with his first trap and it now dropped, the goblins pulled along with their metal, off of a cliff... so at least it was still killing everything... Nebel¡¯s medically induced paralysis was slowly weakening and when he mentioned it to the last medic, the man just told him that when it wore off he would be well enough to walk, but also that he should still take it easy. -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ Mitchell had finished her job and reported in over a communication link with the adventurer¡¯s office, she couldn¡¯t receive any physical rewards this way, but it did allow her to take any new jobs that had been posted and inform them of success in case of there being a time limit, without having to go all the way back. The office told her about this feature a while ago and even told her that they had a warehouse for un-claimed rewards but that they would only be kept for a month. Having gone outside the last of the infested caves to make her report, Mitchell Heads back down into the facility and after a few minutes of walking reaches the control room. She had a suspicion about the collapsed tunnels and with a few minutes of fiddling with the control panel she managed to confirm them and copy the whole map onto her display as a three dimensional wire frame. The other four paths lead to some interesting constructs; the first of them was just another path and appeared to head in the opposite direction of the three paths she had previously explored, but the other three lead to an elevator shaft, the bottom of which wasn¡¯t included on the map, what appeared to be a living area and some other larger rooms and a large cavern which gave her no clue as to its use. Too bad they were blocked... she wanted to explore them... ¡°Lord Nebel will mostly likely just fix them.¡± She mutters to herself as she leaves the room and heads to the path that would take her to the exit nearest to the pass. She wasn¡¯t in any particular hurry, but she couldn¡¯t really do much more here and leaving right away couldn¡¯t hurt Nebel¡¯s plans. Squeezing through the crack that had made the door kind of useless, Mitchell digs up a few bushes and replants them in front of it, just in case anyone else happens to walk around there. Finished with her amateur camouflage, Mitchell heads up through the pass to meet up with Nebel. Along the way, two of his soldiers, who were carrying to large backpacks full of supplies each, conscript her onto help and send her back to carry a bag of her own. Once more at the passes entrance, this time knowing it¡¯s there, Mitchell finds the truck loaded with supplies and tells the guard the code word, taking her to the back, he opens it up and reveals the huge pile of food and water... this was going to take a while...
my schedule with be a little messed up from now on, my new semester is starting so some days i might not post anything due to having to wake up... OH MORNINGS YOU CRUEL BITCH!! but i will still try and post once a day... so hopefully not much will change hope you like this chapter! maybe the next time i write something like this Nebel will walk in! thanks for all the usual things! Chapter 49: The Seed of Eden IM GIVING PRIOR NOTICE MINORS... WHO CARE AND THOSE WHO WOULD GO SO FAR AS TO COMPLAIN ABOUT SOMETHING SO MINOR AS SEX... STOP READING THIS CHAPTER AFTER BO''S PART! SINCE I DON"T WANT TO HAVE ANY PROBLEMS... it''s not overly graphic... hell there isn''t even much of it but i don''t know whats considered the limit on mature rated stories on RoyalRoadl if anyone can tell me I would be glad and might put more details if possible. for those that read it I hope you enjoy! its the first time i''ve even tried to write something like this... ¡°Ok class, please line up for roll call before boarding the bus!¡± the teacher calls out and the students who had gotten permission from their parents form into a line. This wasn¡¯t just a single class; most people didn¡¯t really trust the demi gods with their children and today was a field trip to the most important of all of their facilities. The amount of children that were permitted to go were barely two buses full but for those that didn¡¯t have anything against the demi gods or a good excuse, this was a mandatory field trip for the whole school. The teacher walked up the line and check off the names from her list, like every other year the list was pretty much the same one so she knew all of their faces and only needed to ask for a few names. Having reached the last name, the teacher in charge of the field trip stows her pad and leads everyone into the buses, the trip itself wasn¡¯t very long since the destination was almost beside the school. In fact the student could see its branches reaching out of their school and some of them even walked past it on a daily basis. They were going to see the second greatest creation of the immortal and its friends, the seed of Eden... The trip was un-eventful except for the slowly approaching sight of the great tree, its truck slowly growing in front of them and its shade slowly covering them. As they drove towards it the teacher told them about it. ¡°Before the creation of the system, the immortal built a series of other inventions that had almost as much impact as the system that has absolute control of our lives today.¡± The teacher points up towards the branches hanging over them ¡°These protrusions aren¡¯t actually part of the main ¡°tree¡±, in fact they don¡¯t even serve the same function, mounted on the bottom of them are battleship class guns and on the top are a mix of advanced anti-air guns and solar panels in the shape of leaves.¡± ¡°The actual machine is the trunk itself, which when first built is only the size of a single medium sized apartment building. As the right materials are added, the seed of Eden actually builds itself adding new functions and possible constructs.¡± She points down towards the base of the tree ¡°The materials are brought into it through the bottom, in the form of raw materials like ores containing metals and rough lumber, inside the seed the materials are processed into pure metals, treated lumber and other such states before being used to create any piece of equipment.¡± She signs and shakes her head slowly while telling them the last bit. ¡°The seed at its initial state can only build small pieces of machines at a time but once it is told to grow big enough it can build machines the size of buildings including new seeds, Unfortunately the Immortal decided ages ago to keep the technology a complete secret from humanity and so specialized versions and potential optimization is completely impossible, even the information of how to activate a seed is held by the immortal, who is presumed dead. So humanity cannot possible create one for the mars colony...¡± The buses enter through large gates and finally stop in a small parking lot meant for civilians, the children and young teenagers leave the bus in a neat line and the teacher brings them along a path leading to the base of the seed of Eden. Heading along the path, the students look out over the ¡°Garden of Eden¡±, as it was called. Animals can be seen peacefully living in the national park and plants quietly flourish in the fertile land, in the distance elephants can be seen marching along in a line and close to the nearly invisible fence, a lion is loosening its muscles in preparation to chase a gazelle. The teacher smiles and tells them about an urban legend ¡°they say that the immortal even put humans into the garden and left them there to re-in act the famous story of Eden... no one knows if this is true but some people claim to have seen naked people roaming in the distance.¡± The students look around to see if they can see anyone but sadly all they see is animals quietly living their lives. ¡°Teacher, can the animals see us?¡± B? asks the teacher while staring towards a zebra that is drinking at a nearby pond. ¡°No dear they can¡¯t.¡± She replies ¡°As far as the animals know, they live in a valley surrounded by cliffs and the path we are in is a rocky hill from their side.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± is B?¡¯s only reaction. ¡°Well, come along we still have much to see!¡± the teacher leads them along the path and they eventually arrive at a enormous trunk reaching up to a canopy a few hundred feet above them. Some of the roots looked like roots but others were see through and the students could see rocks lined up on a conveyer belt waiting to move inwards. Around the trunk itself a line of demi gods stood blocking the way to the trunk itself. The teacher frowns at the sight but when she turns towards the students she acts just like before ¡°We aren¡¯t allowed to touch the seed itself but the today we¡¯ve come only for you to see the roots and the garden now come along we still have a lot of roots to see, on the other side are the roots that leave the seed, there you will see...¡± The group starts to walk around the tree but B? hangs back and approaches the trunk or more specifically the demi gods. ¡°Bubbles?¡± she asks staring at a specifically big one who was looking away. After a moment he signs and looks towards her ¡°I told the maker this was a bad idea...¡± he says ¡°Forgive me princess but I volunteered as your guardian in CAFELIT, you did so much in your previous life for the world and I would die for you...¡± Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. B? just frowns at him in response ¡°I knew...¡± she tells him ¡°Why else would you come out of nowhere and declare yourself my guardian!? My fans just stalk me...¡± She looks away from him ¡°But I¡¯m not her... I couldn¡¯t bring myself to hurt anyone...¡± Her Latino guardian smiles down at her and lays his huge hand on her head ¡°Neither would she, if she could help it... and she doesn¡¯t want you to. That¡¯s what I¡¯m here for.¡± He spreads his arms to block her path to the tree ¡°Please, don¡¯t touch the tree... return to the tour...¡± B? nods her head, runs after her group and Federico Reyes signs in relief... ¡°Stay innocent nameless one.¡± -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ (Warning fairly graphic! People that only want the story and now of this please ignore!!!) Andrea and Stephanie arrived at ten A.M. and set in motion their plan the moment Mitchell told them, the can had been set. Opening her laptop which she had brought along, Stephanie presses a few keys after opening a certain program and shortly after a slight hissing sound could now be heard from Nebel¡¯s room. Andrea smirks and starts undressing to reveal lingerie obviously meant for women who look a bit more womanly then her... the hole near the bottom kind of makes it obvious that no little girl or little girl look alike should ever be found wearing something like that. At the same time, Stephanie takes off her sundress to reveal a basic bondage suit tied around her body and Mitchell pulls off her skirt and shirt to reveal a cute set of night dress and teddy bear print panties... Andrea looks at the other two and signs ¡°...our coordination needs a bit of work...¡± Stephanie looks at the other two and puts down a whip she had been holding ¡°...I guess we won¡¯t be using this?¡± Mitchell signs and holds up a box of condoms ¡°Did either of you think about this!?¡± Both of the other two girls laugh ¡°Fuck that!¡± Andrea says ¡°I wanted to fuck him before! But I took Fertility drugs after I heard what his family name is!¡± ¡°Yeah really!¡± Stephanie adds ¡°He¡¯s a direct descendant of the Immortal itself and his parents are both scientists! The government gives thousands of credits a month just for one of those! Imagine both!¡± Both of the other girls look at her ¡°What?¡± Stephanie says looking between them both before realizing how she sounded ¡°Oh no!¡± she says waving her arms in front of her ¡°I agree to this plan before Andrea told me! But if i get a bun in the oven... I¡¯m keeping it!¡± Mitchell lowers the box ¡°So what? No protection?¡± The other two smile and hold up a diaphragm ¡°Well if you want... and we thought you might... you can have this!¡± they say in tandem and hand it to her. ¡°Umm... ok...¡± she says and puts it in after cleaning her hands as it said to do on the package. After she is done, Andrea checks her phone which is on top of her clothes and looks over at Stephanie ¡°How long does that thing take?¡± She looks over at her laptop and sees a large ¡°Ready¡± spread across the screen. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± she tells them and the trio walk out of Mitchell¡¯s room. Moving down the hall, they arrive at Nebel¡¯s door and slowly push it open. Smelling the medicine in the air they walk over to his bed, Andrea and Stephanie lie down on either side of him and careful not to make too much movement they strip him down to until he hasn¡¯t got a stitch covering his body and his penis is standing to the sky. ¡°Ok, Mitchell carefully get down on top of him and place it down there...¡± Andrea whispers so the chokers priority functions don¡¯t activate. Mitchell complies, climbing up onto the bed, she positions herself on top of him and moving her panties out of the way, places the unconscious Nebel¡¯s erect penis against the gates to her privates. ¡°Yo!¡± Stephanie says from beside Nebel and a red light flashes on his VR Choker. After a moment to turns itself off, Nebel awakens and opens his eyes to see Mitchell dressed only in her underwear, with the bottom moved away and his ¡°other¡± head brushing her ¡°other lips¡±. Nebel looks around in confusion for a moment before settling down a bit ¡°You felt this way?¡± he asks looking at Mitchell. Mitchell reaches out with the hand not holding his genitals strokes his face and nods ¡°Yes, Nebel-sama, I love you and I want to serve you in every way possible!¡± Nebel turns his head and looks at the other two girls... ¡°I just want you to bang my brains out.¡± Andrea mutters looking away with a blush. ¡°Make me your slave, Master Nebel.¡± Stephanie says holding onto the leather choker, she had moments ago put on her neck, with one hand and holding her rope framed left breast with the other. Nebel signs and nods to all three of them smiling wryly he says ¡°In old world terms this would be the tenth time I¡¯ve been raped...¡± he smiles kindly to Mitchell and finally moves his hips forward, taking her maiden hood and giving her what she had been dreaming of for the last month.
Like i said in the notice I have no idea what is permitted for series marked "MATURE" if there''s any complaints from the site tell me and i''ll edit it out. if there isn''t any issue I''m going to add to it and re-post so people please give suggestions! lol! the next chapter starts with Nebel completely drained so don''t expect to much from him... ok? saying that he will also play the most important part in that chapter... comment rate etc! haters hate in private or with helpful suggestions! Thanks and good night! Chapter 50: The Truck ¡°OMG!!!¡± Andrea shouts right into Nebel¡¯s ear ¡°You were a VIRGIN! Why didn¡¯t you tell us? We would have left you two alone them... or roofied him instead...¡± Still wincing Nebel looks over at Andrea as he moves as slowly as possible ¡°Instead...? I guess this erection is your doing?¡± Andrea smiles and waves a hand in Stephanie¡¯s direction ¡°Well not just mine, Stephanie helped!¡± Nebel strokes Mitchell¡¯s skin trying to make her first time more enjoyable, and taking it slowly lets her get used to the pain. ¡°aww....aww.¡± she pants softly grimacing. After a few minutes she gets slightly used to it and tells Nebel to continue, stroking her soft skin and playing with one of her nipples, Nebel slowly starts to move his hips and Mitchell half shrieks half moans in painsure (made up word pain/pleasure). He continues for a bit until he can¡¯t stop himself anymore has his first orgasm of that day, fills her diaphragm with cum and after a moment, switches to using his tongue and fingers, her moans of painsure turn to pleasure and Nebel¡¯s lower half slowly calms down... but not too much. ¡°So what did you girls give me?¡± he asks of Mitchell¡¯s two friends who had been stroking him and masturbating the whole time he was concentrating on Mitchell. ¡°Ohhh... I¡¯m glad you asked!¡± Stephanie says and puts on a face of joy mixed with lust, sort of a open mouth, flushed cheeks, hanging tongue affair ¡°I¡¯m a chemistry major and I mixed together this solution just for you! It¡¯s a gaseous form of a compound made by one of the immortals friends on its request, the compound itself is a mixture that has the all the positive effects of speed, marijuana, alcohol and Viagra! But it still can cause Viagra¡¯s heart attacks so I¡¯ve got the antidote in my purse.¡± Nebel wasn¡¯t sure if he should be amazed at her dedication to sex or the immortals... Having continued to pleasure Mitchell for a good ten minutes with his tongue and fingers, her orgasm made its appearance and Nebel turned to the other two while she fell asleep in his bed. Andrea smiles and Stephanie hands him a whip... all three of them leave the room and go into Mitchell¡¯s so as not to wake her and the second Stephanie closes the door, Andrea jumps onto his chest pushing him off balance and down onto the bed. Getting up on top of him, Andrea licks her lips and grabbing his penis with her small hand, pushes it deep into her vagina and starts bouncing up and down at a rapid pace. Frowning slightly Stephanie sits down beside them and reaches out to stroke Nebel¡¯s chest but he had another plan and grabbing her wrist he pulls her towards the other side of him, making her sit on his face as he reached up and started pinching her nipples... A few hours later Nebel leaves the two girls in a cum covered heap on Mitchell¡¯s bed and heads to the bathroom to take a shower... ¡°Man that Drug sure is effective¡± he thinks as he looks down at his now... thanks to the antidote limp sex gear... It wouldn¡¯t calm down even after he had started to shoot nothing but air... but of course that didn¡¯t stop those two... especially Andrea... Stephanie had brought along an immense collection of sexual torture gear and Andrea seemed to have taken speed herself... it was lucky for Nebel that the only neighbour that could see his house didn¡¯t have a telescope which he would need to see much, since his house was a good block away and his parents, B? and Lucca weren¡¯t coming back anytime soon, because after only a few minutes of sex, Andrea had wanted to be pressed first against the glass of the sliding doors, hung partially over the balcony¡¯s railing, done in the hot tub and in the kitchen wearing an apron, cat ears and anal plug tail while Stephanie wanted to be lead around the garden in only dog ears, an extremely large anal plug tail, a collar and a leash hooked so it would pull on her nipple and clitoris piercings... as well as whipped while in the kitchen baking a cake in a naked apron, made to give fellatio after he had just had anal sex with her... and contorted into a ball for vaginal sex... ¡°They¡¯re weird girls... but then again everyone else that hangs out with me also is...¡± he thinks as the hot water of his shower cleans off his sweat and their love juice. -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ The tour eventually reached its end at around five P.M. and the students were sent home, most of the students were brought directly to their homes but unfortunately the bus broke down when there was only five more kids to drop off. B? and Lucca get off of the bus and since the spot where the bus had broken down was so close to that area, Lucca decides to call Nebel instead of waiting for public transportation. -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ Mitchell woke up and found Nebel¡¯s room completely empty so after basking in her ¡°MISION ACOMPLISHED¡± feelings for a while, she decided to go have a coffee, walking down the hallway, she starts to hear sounds for somewhere ahead. Entering the kitchen in a bit of a daze still naked and sweaty, Mitchell watched Nebel pumping into Andrea as he whipped Stephanie who was having an orgasm while mindlessly mixing a bowl of cake mix... She stood there for a moment watching the scene in mild surprise before walking past them, opening a cabinet and taking out a can of coffee beans. Walking to the counter a little away from the panting trio, Mitchell opens the can and using a grinder beside the coffee machine, finely grinds them and places them into the machine. While she waited for her coffee to finish brewing she looked over towards the trio absent-mindedly and notices something ¡°...aren¡¯t those B?¡¯s cat ears?¡± she murmurs before walking over and taking them off of Andrea¡¯s head, turning them over she sees ¡°Property of B?, Nyan!¡± written on the under side... ¡°ahh... they are... I wonder how Andrea got a hold of them...¡± she puts them back onto her smallest girlfriends head and goes back to the coffee machine to pour some into a mug. Holding the mug in her hands while taking small sips, Mitchell watches them having sex for a while before stroking Nebel¡¯s back and neck, giving him a kiss on his shoulder blade, slapping his butt and leaving the room. About an hour later, when they finally finished up, Mitchell saw Nebel go into the bathroom and followed him in after she heard the water turn on. ¡°Hey Nebel!?¡± she says taking off the house coat she had put on instead of getting dress ¡°I¡¯m coming in!¡± Pushing the shower curtain to one side, Mitchell climbs in behind Nebel, who just looks over his shoulder and smiles before going back to washing his front. Grabbing the soap, Mitchell had an interesting idea and started to soap up her own front ¡°I love you lord Nebel!¡± she says as brings her chest up against Nebel back and starts to scrub him with her body, using two towels she also starts to clean his sides as well. Nebel looks back at her in surprise but soon returns to face the water jets and wash off the now fully soaped front of his body. Frowning slightly Mitchell puts more pressure on him pushing her breast flat against his back and with her right hand grabs his penis, Nebel turns around and lifts her into an embrace. Giving her a kiss he then places her back down ¡°Not right now... ok?¡± he says to her ¡°Your friends have kind of sucked me dry so how about tomorrow?¡± he asks and pulls the diaphragm from her vagina. ¡°OK...¡± she says and standing on her tippy toes gives him a kiss before joining him in the jets to finish washing herself. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.~Music starts playing~ ¡°Oh that¡¯s mine...¡± Nebel says and reaches out of the shower to grab his cell phone, seeing the caller id he puts it on speaker phone and says ¡°Hey Lucca what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Hi um were kind of stranded can you...Are you in the shower?¡± she asks him Mitchell playfully answers for him ¡°Yup were in the shower!¡± Lucca is silent for a moment ¡°Congratulations Sister, took you long enough hold on I¡¯ll put this on speaker phone...¡± ¡°Hey Onii-chan, Onee-chan!¡± B? says over the phone ¡°You¡¯re in the shower together? ...About time... remind me never to hire you Mitchell-Onee you work to slow!¡± ¡°Ummm... ok...¡± Nebel says trying to redirect the conversation ¡°So what was that about stranded?¡± ¡°Yeah were stuck close to sector minus one and I don¡¯t know the transport lines around here, I don¡¯t want to end up inside sector minus one...¡± Nebel smacks his head at hearing this ¡°SECTOR MINUS ONE.....! How did you end up ther... Never mind I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Hitting end call Nebel turns off the shower pulls Mitchell out of the shower and after drying themselves the run to their rooms and put on some clothes. Mitchell quickly writes a note and tapes it to Stephanie¡¯s butt and the two of them run out of the house and get into Nebel¡¯s car. Driving even faster than he usually does, weaving in between buildings, signs and some old fashion roads that were still used for cargo, Nebel races towards sector minus one and brings the car hovering along the district¡¯s border. Sector minus one... every minus sector was the anti system sector. It was actually a misnomer to call it minus one since it was neither the first nor the largest but it was the only one in the capital city. A few years after the immortal implemented the system, demonstrations were a daily occurrence and both business and industrial movement was being restricted as a result. So the immortal smiling wickedly in the body it had taken on at that time... a surfer dude-esk male one... had gotten up on a grand stage, with an evil, dark and eerie smile and declared that in every city of the world a minus sector will be established. The first one was actually established when the government of the united states tried to take apart and study the north American seed, the seed activated its finally recourse defense mechanism and blew up with the all the power of the nuclear weapon that said mechanism relied on. And since the immortal had warned everyone that the seed was property of it and no one had the right to touch it, most people washed their hands of the dead president, military officials and scientists and after setting Washington as the first minus sector, the immortal made the rest. These sectors had the affect of nullifying the systems affects as long as the person remained inside of it but the people that decided to live inside it were declared ¡°No longer citizens of the world¡± and had to go through immigration to leave said zones. On the other hand citizens of the world could walk in and out as they pleased, not that many actually did. For the first year it seemed a pretty awesome deal, the immortal had even made sure that each one of these sectors had sufficient recourses to be able to trade for food water or whatever they didn¡¯t have with the rest of the world. But soon enough those areas fell into corruption, crime and murder and they were labelled the lawless zones. Not even people looking for drugs or prostitutes went into these zones anymore... not since the immortal had safe versions of various drugs made and medicine evolved so far that it made prostitution legal as long as the prostitutes had regular check ups and kept clean. Now they were just a blemish on the world that the demi-gods kept in check and the immortal laughed itself silly about. Seeing them with binoculars, Mitchell tells Nebel where and they land the car on the other side of the street. Walking across, Nebel greets them and points out to Lucca where the car is. Lucca nods and goes back to the bus to get their things and Nebel starts to walk over to the car with B?. -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ At the top of a certain hill, an ancient postal truck used in the minus sector stops at the side of the road and the driver gets out after securing the steering wheel. Entering into the frontier post office, he goes into the back of the building and adds a few bags of mail into the pile waiting to be checked and later sent out into the regular postal system. Grabbing two bags that were waiting for him the man walks back outside and lifts his head... ¡°Huh?¡± he says out loud ¡°Where¡¯s my truck?¡± Little did he know a man for an express delivery service had walked by a few minutes earlier and had placed a package meant for the postal worker onto the front seat of the truck. But the package wasn¡¯t far enough back and the package, which seemed to be heavier on one side tipped over and fell onto the accelerator. The truck started to move down the hill with only the noise of the air moving out of the way thanks to its electrical motor. Gathering speed, the truck turns neither left nor right thanks to the steering wheel having been locked in place and the suspension being newly redone. -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ As Nebel was crossing the street from behind the bus, he noticed something out of the corner of his eye! Close to Close! Without even time to think Nebel pushes B? with both hands and all the power he could muster in the fraction of time he had to act. -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ B? tumbles head over heels and hears a WHOOOSH!!! Noise from behind her... looking around for the source she see as truck all ready a hundred meters down the road from her ¡°Wow that was close¡± she says, turning around she looks over at Mitchell standing beside the car tears are rolling down her face, her mouth is hanging open and a moment later she lets out a scream of anguish and jumps into the driver seat of the car. Touching the pad that turns it on, the screen on the dash board says ¡°Permission denied!¡± and she starts hitting the dashboard while tears roll down her face. Turning to look at Lucca, B? sees her standing beside the bus, with an expression of shock on her face, the bags she had stayed behind to grab fallen and forgotten on the ground at her feet. ¡°Where¡¯s Nebel?¡± B? asks but neither of them reply instead a deep familiar voice from one side says ¡°He just went off to do something B?. He¡¯ll be back soon!¡± B? turns to the new comer and smiles ¡°Really...?¡± she says ¡°That¡¯s good for a moment I thought he had been...¡± her eyes go lifeless and her smile drops as she thinks about that possibility but the smiley masked man pats her on the shoulder ¡°I wouldn¡¯t lie to you would I?¡± he says to which B? shakes her head as her eyes become clear once more¡°...No your our leader... my other self¡¯s subordinate...¡±
CLIFF HANGER!!!! no but really Nebel just got hit be a truck going at its maximum speed and bo is in shock/denial the maker shows up to comfort her and bo is temporarily appeased so the worst case scenario has yet to occur. How do you think this will continue? I''m dying to know you thoughts!! I also kind of want to know how much farther i can go on the ero stuff! thanks to the thanks etc! and so everyone knows this doesn''t violate the systems anti lethal aggression clause! PS not last chapter! Chapter 51: Silent Screams Pain... that is all he could sense... But even that was just a ghost of perception, in reality all there was to feel was a numb burning from everything below his head and even his head hurt, his eyes would not open and his mouth pulled no breath. He was in hell... -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- B? was taken by the demi-god¡¯s leader, the maker and what looked to be ¡°Bubbles¡±? towards a car to go home... they kept tell her that Nebel was just doing a job for them and would be back in a few short hours... as if that could be true... Lucca was numb, sad and just wanted to go home but B? was barely hanging on and Mitchell had been tazered and stuffed in a trunk to stop her from making a scene... Lucca didn¡¯t really agree with that but it¡¯s not like she had any power to stop them, instead she woodenly got onto the seat that the demi-gods offered her on the dune buggy they had arrived on and she was driven to the place where the truck had finally stopped by hitting a large tree. Getting off of the dune buggy, Lucca walks towards the smashed cabin of the truck and the last place Nebel was seen to be. Walking forwards without looking at her surrounds, Lucca slowly makes her way over until a hand reaches out and grabs her shoulder... looking towards the owner of the hand, Lucca sees him looking at where she was about to step and gasps at the mangled sight of one of Nebel¡¯s hands lying on the ground. The demi-god smiles to her and says ¡°Don¡¯t worry we¡¯ll patch him up!¡± to which she only stares in disbelief. Looking around she sees, lots of demi gods picking stuff up and rearranging the scene of the accident, they were using a crane to pick up the truck and they had a tree scooping truck waiting nearby. She noticed that some of the demi gods were carrying garbage bags labelled ¡°NEBEL¡± and they were picking up pieces of him from all over the place, the accident seemed to have ripped him to pieces and it was a few minutes before one of them said ¡°Found him!¡± and Lucca ran over to see his decapitated head sitting in a some kids sand box... ¡°Oh Nebel-sama...¡± she says tears coming out of her eyes but one of the demi gods laughs at her sadness ¡°Come on it¡¯s not like h...¡± he says trailing off when he sees her look of hatred, scratching the back of his neck the demi god places the head in his bag and grabbing her hand leads her to an ambulance that had just arrived with a demi god as its driver. Getting into the back of the ambulance with the... bags full of Nebel... Lucca starts crying her eyes out on the way to the laboratories where Nebel¡¯s parents work and she had her operation... Leading her into the medical wing, the three demi gods that were carrying the shattered, smashed and scattered remains of her lord, show her the way to... one of the custodian cabinets. Pressing some buttons on a number pad cleverly hidden behind a wooden panel, a full identity scanner reveals itself to them after spinning around and all three of the demi gods place their thumbs on it one by one before looking expectantly at Lucca. Lucca raises her thumb up from where it was hanging lifelessly and places it onto the reader and a voice over a speaker says ¡°Three Level fours and Visitor Lucca acknowledged.¡± A door sized panel slides away along with a foot thick stainless steel wall and the four of them walk into the darkness beyond. ¡°Why¡¯s it so dark?¡± Lucca asks to which one of the demi gods respondes ¡°Well... windowless rooms tend to be that way before you turn the lights on...¡± Flicking a switch beside the secret door, light floods the small room revealing a single medical tank against the wall and one of the demi gods grimaces ¡°Damn it! I hate it when level ones get hurt this badly... it¡¯s always so disgusting...¡± to which the other two say ¡°Grow a pair¡± and ¡°Live with it!¡± respectively. Moving over to the tank they take off the lid and start dumping Nebel inside, After seeing various bones, shredded organs and his head fall in, Lucca looks away and at one of the demi gods. Noticing her gaze, the demi god leaves his job to the other two and comes over to Lucca ¡°You¡¯re lucky this happened this week!¡± He says placing his tanned hand on her shoulder and smiling widely ¡°I was told to inform you and your sister about the news! Hell even Nebel doesn¡¯t know!¡± Taking his hand off of her shoulder he gives her a thumbs-up ¡°We got the order to recruit him after he finished the second part of his university project! So the boss stuck him with the Level one shot and the two day incubation period ended! Nebel¡¯s a demi god... well a weak one, scientist level... he can still die but that...¡± He points towards the tank ¡°Isn¡¯t enough!¡± he scratches his head a moment but then nods obviously deciding something ¡°The system only permits this injection when you¡¯ve accomplished something like the creation of an invention or the discovery of something interesting... if we hadn¡¯t been watching that area it might have been a problem but like this it¡¯s fine... come take a look!¡± Turning her head with his hand, Lucca sees blood flowing from all over the tank in the direction of his head and Nebel¡¯s eyes and mouth open wide... ¡°Why are his eyes and mouth so wide open?¡± she asks him to which the demi god winces. ¡°I was hoping you weren¡¯t going to ask that...¡± he looks away from her and mutters the next bit and she grabs his shoulder and digs her fingers into a few choice pressure points ¡°AWWWWW!!¡± He shouts ¡°Alright, alright just please don¡¯t do that... you remind me of boss¡¯ boss...¡± The man wipes his hair back and signs ¡°Simply put he¡¯s silently screaming... pain killers don¡¯t really work for that much pain...¡± This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. She trembles a bit and looks over at Nebel ¡°How is he even conscious?¡± The guy signs again ¡°Girl... he was conscious this whole time... it¡¯s a side effect of being a demi god... the system was supplying him with oxygen and any nutrients it could to keep his brain alive and it also circulated his blood while rerouting it to stop it from leaking out...¡± ¡°The system can do that?¡± Lucca asks puzzled... none of what she had been taught about it, said anything like that... come to think of it, it never even mentioned how it worked at all! ¡°Well not the civilian version.¡± The guy replies to her ¡°Only the demi god version can... well and the immortals command version...¡± the guy twitches and slaps his forehead ¡°Oh yeah I nearly forgot!¡± he looks her in the eye and says in a most serious tone ¡°If you tell anyone any of this, your brain will explode so keep it quiet alright?¡± Lucca swallows and nods to his warning ¡°What about Mitchell?¡± she inquires ¡°Don¡¯t worry...¡± he tells her with a little laugh and a shrug ¡°I just got a text, they¡¯ve dumped her in the bathroom where the records say she showered with Nebel, put a large lump on her head and left a note in her hand saying ¡°Lucca called for a pickup, so I¡¯ll be back in a bit¡± in Nebel¡¯s hand writing... and of course they destroyed any contradicting evidence!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve sure got everything nicely arranged!¡± Lucca says crossing her arms and giving him a stare. ¡°The immortal had it down to a science; we¡¯re just doing a cheap imitation.¡± He says with a wave of his right hand, the other on the back of his head and a smile... Looking into the tube at the mess that was Nebel a question forms in Lucca¡¯s head and she decides to ask the demi god ¡°Why was he in so many pieces? I mean... a truck would have crushed him not severed him into bits...¡± ¡°Oh that...¡± the guy says flipping his hand to brush it off ¡°The maker came up with a strange idea to make the extremities of a demi god pop off and fly away if they can¡¯t recover on their own... something about making their head escape the greatest amount of damage possible... it kind of does but it sure is messed up isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yeah...¡± Lucca says as they watch the medical tube slowly piece him back together. -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- A few hours later back in Nebel¡¯s house, Nebel had been brought home along with Lucca and B? was already there... For some reason the maker actually told her what had happened and ever since she had been singing a song over and over... ¡°Humpty Dumpty sat on a wall!¡± B? sings while half laughing ¡°Humpty Dumpty had a great fall! All the king¡¯s horses and all the kings men, couldn¡¯t put humpty back together again!¡± She had been at this for a while and Nebel didn¡¯t seem to mind, even if he was barely conscious. His body was pretty much fine, or at least that¡¯s what three doctors said after giving him a check up, but he was exhausted and he was going to be forced by Lucca into going straight to bed... hell anyone would be exhausted after screaming for nearly an hour... even if it was only mentally... Along with his newly cleaned bill of health, the demi gods gave Nebel a pamphlet entitled ¡°So you¡¯ve become a demi god!¡±, a pamphlet to Lucca titled ¡°So your family member has been recruited!¡±, a lolly pop to B? and a slip of paper that read ¡°Watch the news¡± So before going to sleep between the two girls who had been moved by the demi gods over to Nebel¡¯s room for some reason... damn perverts... Nebel, B?, Mitchell and Lucca sit down and turn on their computer to get a live stream of the news. After a few minutes of celebrities, an update on the lunar city and dogs wearing sweaters... they got to see an aerial view of the area were they had just been... Mitchell was just staring into space with a wide smile and drool coming out of one corner of it... so Nebel decided she wouldn¡¯t even notice... ¡°Roughly an hour ago, this spot was affected by an attack originating from the minus sector...¡± the reporter said while on one side of the screen. ¡°While the attackers are unknown, the truck has been found, thanks to the evidence of skid marks, to have come rushing out of the minus sector with its steering lock and a brick on the accelerator.¡± Turning the ground camera to follow the skid marks, the reporter keeps on talking in the background ¡°The truck was filled with explosives and was actually aimed to pass along the road all the way into the shopping district where it would then explode before anyone would be able to stop it.¡± The camera focuses on a group of demi gods pulling explosives out of the truck ¡°Luckily the old pavement of this road wasn¡¯t as flat as the terrorists thought and instead the truck crashed into this tree soon after having crossed the border... once totalled, the demi gods were able to catch up to it before it exploded and were able to quickly disable it. There were no injuries or fatalities. Thank you!¡± The news returned to mostly puff pieces and Nebel, with the help of Lucca walks into his room and fully clothed lays down, between the naked Stephanie and Andrea, and goes to sleep.
well here it is... i only put a single scene for shadowing this out come but i wonder how many people expected it... ehh... all the version of nebel in that tube floating around in my fairly active imagination might give me nightmares... hope everyone likes it! And yes the idea is there isn''t even brain damage... just horrible horrible trauma! thanks for reading! Chapter 52: Decorative Statue ¡°Hey Nebel!¡± Chris says walking into his room along with Mike... He looks at Andrea and Stephanie who both woke up together with Nebel at Chris¡¯ greeting, luckily they had actually woken before this and while confused as to why they were in Nebel¡¯s room instead of Mitchell¡¯s they had still put on pyjamas and a nightshirt respectively before going back to sleep. Turning to the right Chris walks slowly over to the corner of the room and squats down to poke at the ground, his head lowered and shoulders¡¯ slumped ¡°...Typical...¡± they hear him mumble. Mike looks over at him for a moment before looking back at Nebel and the girls ¡°...whatever... Hey Nebel! We were told to bring you some news before going to class.¡± He pulls out his phone and points at it ¡°The university¡¯s administration couldn¡¯t get a hold of you, you should check your phone.¡± He puts his phone away, gives Nebel a thumbs up and makes a high pitched girly voice ¡°The admin, told me to tell you, that thanks to your accomplishments, on that project of yours, that they are giving you a few days off!¡± halting at certain words he makes it sound as if his some bimbo gossiping with her friends... Nebel nods to this tiredly ¡°Awesome...¡± and lays himself back down. ¡°What¡¯s up Nebel?¡± Mike asks with a worried look ¡°Oh don¡¯t mind him right now!¡± Andrea says ¡°We just fucked his brains out!¡± At this Chris twitches and starts holding his knees but no one cares. Mike scratches his chin ¡°...No, that doesn¡¯t really sound right... if he could walk around calmly after being chased, captured and held captive by Synthia for eight hours, he should be fine with just the two of you!¡± Andrea gets a passionate look in her eyes ¡°Who¡¯s this Synthia? I absolutely must meet her!¡± Stephanie raises herself up on one arm and looks at Andrea ¡°What are you going bi now?¡± To which Andrea just smiles waves a hand at her ¡°That ship has sailed amiga, I¡¯m already bi!¡± Her smile turns into a determined look ¡°No... I must find my new master and train beneath her... both not literally and literally... if she let¡¯s me.¡± Nebel puts his hand into his pocket, where the demi gods had placed everything he had on him that they had found, pulling it back out without looking he tells them ¡°Her numbers on here have fun...¡± The three people who aren¡¯t starring into a corner stay completely silent for a moment before Andrea asks him ¡°Hey! Nebel were you in some kind of an accident? ¡± Looking down at his phone, Nebel sees that the screen is smashed, the casing heavily cracked and battery missing... Dodging the question Nebel gets out of bed and retrieves his pad, opening the address book app he shows Andrea Synthia¡¯s number and address. Seeming to have forgotten about the phone, Andrea opens hers, takes a picture of the data and yelling ¡°Fuck ya later!¡± dashes out of the room, a moment later they hear a shriek of surprise from Mitchell¡¯s room where Andrea had left her stuff. Mike turns back to face Nebel ¡°Sooo what happened?¡± Nebel makes a unwilling face and Stephanie not overly interested in the conversation leaves the room. ¡±Do you want me to ask B??¡± he asks with a smirk. ¡°NO!¡± Nebel says... B? would just tell him everything...maybe while piling stuffed animals on him or trying to put him in a headlock, but she would. ¡°Ok, ok I¡¯ll talk. I got caught up in the attack that was on the news... but I have no idea why they called it an attack.¡± ¡°Really!?¡± Mike says ¡°Ok whatever I don¡¯t really care all that much... go get your phone fixed and we¡¯ll never talk about this again!¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Nebel says and Mike makes as if to leave before remembering Chris, grabbing him by the scruff of his shirt and dragging him out as well... Nebel relaxes himself and spreads out on his bed ¡°I guess I¡¯ll just play CAIFELIT...¡± grabbing his choker he places it around his neck and turns it on. Instantly he feels a lot better, the worn out tattered feeling of remembered pain disappears and Nebel sits down on an easy chair in his VR space. Over at one side of his VR space was a door leading to a copy of his work room in the university and a beautiful wooden desk with matching chair was in the middle of the main room complete with pens, paper and a laptop... inside a VR space... but the comfy easy chair was by far the part of the VR space he used the most... on one wall was a collection of some of the hardest to acquire collectible items from various popular VR games including all of the one of a kind bobble heads from f**lout online and li*k¡¯s hat from Z**da online, he also had a huge container full of others in a room on the other side of his work room but he rarely looked at those. After a few minutes of lazing about, Nebel gets to his feet and picking up a book labelled ¡°Cult Colony Planning for Dummies¡±, enters CAIFELIT, ¡°Some of those demi gods have way too much free time...¡± Nebel mutters to himself as he appears on his stretcher in a flurry of pages with comments like ¡°Drug both the Men and Women¡± and ¡°Isolation is Key!¡± signing he uses some heat magic to burn them before anyone reads them... not that that was his plan!!! Getting up from the stretcher, Nebel walks out from under the tarp they had covered his stretcher with, and makes his way to the rough work table where a short man he didn¡¯t recognise was going over some plans. Seeing Nebel coming his way the man turns towards him and holds out his hand. ¡°Hello Baron Nebel. My name is Michael, I¡¯m the urban development planner sent to help you govern your future fiefdom.¡± As he shakes hands with Nebel he looks around them ¡°Even if it¡¯s barely a land holding at the moment.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Michael. Do you have any idea if the technicians have finished the mining crane¡¯s conversion?¡± The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. The man looks over at a piece of paper and responds to his question after scanning it with quotes ¡°The first one is complete and two of the technicians have run off to play lumber jack ¡°The others and Claire dono¡±!? Are finishing up with the hauling crane and will soon start building the store room.¡± Nebel smirks at the use of the honorific ¡°Claire most likely wrote it... well that¡¯s good to hear, the store room should be done soon and then we can start building some simple buildings and set up the water system.¡± Michael looks down at the plans again ¡°The only real problem with the plans you left behind is the giant eunuch behind me...¡± Nebel looks up at Oblivec and starts to laugh himself silly, the reason the desk had been set up in that exact spot was now visible to Nebel... a board had been lashed to his spear and was acting as the seat for the desk... ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m going to deal with that myself.¡± Nebel tells him, grabbing a few stones out of a pile of rubble he starts enchanting them ¡°It¡¯s just another temporary fix but I¡¯m going to move him into the center of this square and set up a few panel¡¯s to automate the cooling.¡± ¡°Well that¡¯s fine for now... what about a seat for the desk?¡± Micheal says wringing his hands. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not like I want to use a spear rammed into some guy¡¯s crotch as a seat either... I¡¯m guessing that also was Claire...¡± He was getting a lot better at making permanent spells and simple ones like these had become so easy to make he was done in only a few minutes, not wanting to waste his efforts, Nebel melts the ice on Oblivec¡¯s head to see if he had any life in him... ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!¡± Oblivec starts screaming and Michael pulls away from the noise covering his ears. Re freezing his head, Nebel starts to push Oblivec towards the middle of the square, once there he unfreezes and refreezes Oblivec in little areas, changing his stance and hardening the ice at the same time. Using the stones he had enchanted to continuously keep the ice cold, Nebel stands back after a few minutes of liquid manipulation, vector control and heat/cold manipulation to admire his handy work. The spear was still imbedded in the ice and Oblivec was still completely covered but gone was the broken battle stance and pained look, instead Oblivec was bent over forwards with his hands gripping the spear and the spear itself was now stuck through his crotch in the opposite direction, from back to front... making it seem as if Oblivec had gone a little far with kinky masturbation... Nebel was still a little mad about how hard that fight had been... As for the ice itself, it was now sleek and smooth instead of rough and filled with fractures... ¡°umm... Baron Nebel... Are you perchance thinking about using that Goblin as an ornament?¡± Michael asks him looking up at the goblin noble in the embarrassing position. ¡°Yup! ...well I¡¯ll change the position to a kneeling down one when I can petrify him... and I¡¯ll add in a statue of me but that¡¯s pretty much the idea!¡± Nebel says with a smile before heading off to check on the technicians. Michael stands there for a while looking up at the goblin noble... ¡°Well at least he¡¯s able...¡± he mutters scratching his bald head. -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ Mitchell had just woken up and was just opening her door to get breakfast when Andrea slammed it open right in front of her, Yelling in surprise, Mitchell gets hit on the nose and falls on her butt. ¡°Damn it Andrea...¡± she says from the floor as Andrea rushes about the room throwing her things back into her bag. Throwing it onto her back, Andrea yells ¡°I have a date with destiny! See ya!¡± and runs out the door. Signing Mitchell gets to her feet and walking out the door collides with Stephanie who was just about to enter. ¡°Wow...!¡± Stephanie says losing her balance. While Mitchell once again falls to the ground ¡°Come on!¡± she shouts and Stephanie says a small ¡°Sorry...¡± Before entering the room and collecting her things. ¡°I have to go, i have class.¡± After putting away a series of bondage outfits and sex toys, Stephanie comes back to the door and gives Mitchell a helping hand and a hug. ¡°See you tomorrow, Mitchell.¡± ¡°Bye Stephanie.¡± Both of them walk together for a few meters and then Stephanie leaves towards the front door and Mitchell goes down the hall towards the kitchen. Entering the kitchen she takes out a few sandwiches, Nebel had made in a gigantic amount, for herself, Lucca and B? before making herself a coffee and heading back to her room. Unlike Nebel, Lucca and B?, Mitchell actually always had this day off so she was planning to play CAIFELIT for most of the day. When she peeked into Nebel¡¯s room she could see him lying on his bed with his VR gear on... he might have the day off or maybe he was working on a project in his VR space, she didn¡¯t really care, Nebel wasn¡¯t the type to blow off university for gaming so if she saw him in CAIFELIT she would know that he had the day off. Heading into her room she sits down on her bed and starts thinking about yesterday while sipping her coffee and eating her sandwiches... still blushing minutes later she places her plate and mug on her desk, grabs her VR choker off of its charger and placing it around her neck while lying down activates it.
no real time to comment about my chapter this time I have to go! will comment on it later most likely Enjoy! Chapter 53: Magic鈥瞫 Origin? Appearing once more with a large package full of food on her back, Mitchell starts walking down the path towards the valley and more specifically, the pile of supplies that was slowly growing close to a floor of logs the technicians were building with a modified mining crane and a few poles to help with positioning. Near the beginning of the ravine, which along with the path left towards the south from the valley, Mitchell could see the other crane they were using cutting down trees, while the building crane had its disc like claw removed and a series of pulleys added on, the cutter crane also had the claw removed but instead they had attached a circular saw onto the regular frame turned ninety degrees to make it horizontal. It wasn¡¯t long before Mitchell reached the pile and dumped her last bag onto it, laying on the ground only a few meters away was Rosa, who had been threatened with being sent back to the academy unless she helped... she had quickly agreed to help out after the thirty previous minutes of refusing... The floor of the future warehouse was nearly complete and they had already sunken the roughly treated wood deep into four holes Nebel had manipulated into the ground. After they placed the last two logs, Nebel had told them to lay two logs across the standing poles and lay pieces of logs leading from one to the other. Since the poles they had put into the ground were of two different sizes, this would slant the resulting roof, assuring that the water wouldn¡¯t collect and ruin the roof. To actually make the roof worth a damn, Nebel had sent off the three soldiers that had just finished bringing the supplies to buy tile shaped metal sheeting and some cement so they could make room for the Pump room and for a little side project Nebel thought might be worth it. When they arrived with the material, the roof would be finished and the food placed beneath it while they built the walls and Nebel checked out the facility Mitchell had found. Nebel also used his material manipulation to smooth out a flat path between the five places that were being used the most, the southern pass, the woods in the southern part of the valley, the center of the ruined town, the ware house and the spot where the water pumps were being installed, he also made a series of pools out of stone to house the water filters while he was at it and made a non-functioning fountain around Oblivec. Seeing that he had already completed his part of the current plans and the technician¡¯s headed by the energetic legal loli of a young adult woman, he decided to leave it to them and gathered Rosa and Mitchell to go check out that facility. Mitchell sat down and thought about something for a little while before leading Nebel and Rosa to a cliff face near the southern pass, there she made a sweeping pointing motion with one hand and said ¡°As far as the map that I recovered from the facility goes, there should be an entrance somewhere here... any ideas?¡± Rosa looks around for a bit but eventually gives up while Nebel searches through his pack full of random junk. ¡°I¡¯ve got that pair of glass Marcella gave me somewhere in here... they might be of some help...¡± Mitchell started walking along the wall tapping it with her short sword and listening to the sound it made butt she found nothing... ¡°Ahh... I thought that would work... it always works in the legend of *****... I guess that¡¯s only for natural caves...¡± Rosa on the other hand started taking some recent frustration out on nearby plants, cleaning a small path to the pass. A little while later, Nebel finally decided to dump all of his stuff out onto the ground and from there he only had to slowly put everything away to find the glasses. ¡°Here they are!¡± he says slipping them on and looking around. The amount of lights in the valley had a different color than the ones in the academy and they seemed to be dimmer, instead of making him worry this detail over joyed him, it had been way too bright when he tried to use them before, as it was now, Nebel could easily just wear them constantly... so he would. Looking down at himself, he noticed that the ring of moving lights surround him had increased by a good amount, not an incredible amount but enough to make his the equal of Rosa¡¯s. he also noticed the amount of lights around Mitchell had greatly increased from her previously pitiful amount but their speed was the same as before. From these few observations, Nebel was able to deduce a few things 1- The amount of lights was most likely affected by level, with a possibility that class also affected it. 2- The speed of the lights was most likely due to class and so either unchangeable or requiring a class change... if this game had those. 3- Something in this area affected the power of magic in some way, either blocking it or not giving it the usual strength... Looking towards the cliff wall he decided to add another one to the list 4- There was no way in hell that they could break their way in... The whole cliff face was laced with light, it look more like a gigantic flashlight than a cliff... this was most likely some sort of defensive measure, to find out if he was right Nebel tries to manipulate the stone of the cliff... nothing... not even a tiny bit of the stone would liquidize. ¡°There¡¯s nothing for us here.¡± Nebel tells them and they leave towards the next closest entrance, Mitchell takes them over the pass and down into the forest so yeah, quite a bit farther from the ware house... Reaching the spot where she had left the facility earlier Nebel stops her from revealing the entrance and using the glasses, tries to find it himself. Seeing the gigantic wall of light and the amount of lights on this side of the pass being much denser, Nebel is both sure that this is in fact the place and that the valley really has less magic. Scanning the wall, Nebel notices a break in the pattern of the wall and a small dark spot close to the bottom, walking over to it, Nebel gropes blindly due to all the light blocking out his normal vision and feels his hands touch a branch. Pulling the glasses off, Nebel sees the trees and bushes covering a crack in the cliff. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. Pulling them off, he looks back over at Mitchell who gives him a thumbs up. Nodding to himself, Nebel squeezes through the crack and finds himself in a cave. Behind him Mitchell and then Rosa both come through the crack and then with Mitchell in the lead, the trio heads deeper inside. After a while of walking through the cave and the tunnel, Nebel and Rosa are introduced to the the sight of the altar room. Acting like a tour guide¡­ but secretly erasing the guiding marks she had drawn the first time she was there, Mitchell shows them around, focusing on the walls the columns and the altar itself. She also briefly showed them the control room and some of its functions and the map of the facility. ¡°So¡­ let¡äs study those drawings, instead of being tourists¡­¡± Nebel says slightly annoyed when Mitchell starts talking about the grain of the marvelous designs that had been made into the floor. Walking up to the left most wall, Nebel looks up at the drawings and frowns in thought at the image show on it. ¡°What¡äs wrong Nebel¡­¡± Mitchell starts to ask ¡°Are you also having problems underst¡­¡± Putting his hand on his forehead Nebel shakes it slowly ¡°No¡­ I was just wondering why you didn¡ät¡­¡± The images shown on the wall were actually really clear, done in an Ancient Egyptian flat face way with roughly the same poises and lacking backgrounds, Nebel could see, someone simply standing looking at its hand on the first one, the image of the same person building an altar on the second wall and finally that single person holding a ball of flame over its palm in the last one on the right side of the altar room. ¡°I can¡ät see how it could be any clearer!¡± Nebel says looking over at Mitchell ¡°It¡äs pretty much shouting that magic is a human construct¡­ which I already knew¡­ and that this altar has something to do with its function¡­ the only thing I don¡ät understand is why they made this place look like a holy sanctum¡­¡± Mitchell and Rosa give him suggestion but Nebel mostly ignores them ¡°To give it Mystic?¡± Mitchell half asks¡­ ¡°Sarcasm?¡± Rosa also does¡­ ¡°We can obviously see from the lighting fixtures lining the corridors and lighting the rooms, that the altar was either housed inside of this facility or originally made in it¡­ from that we can deduce that modern humanity either found it and moved it here or built it.¡± Nebel says mostly to himself ¡°Magic can most likely be controlled by this facility¡­¡± Nebel drops his shoulders and laughs a small laugh ¡°But it actually doesn¡ät even give us a clue about how to use it¡­¡± Shrugging he turns to a pouting Mitchell and Rosa¡­ they¡äll didn¡ät like being ignored¡­ ¡°Can you take me to that path we wanted to enter earlier?¡± he says to Mitchell Still pouting slightly she answers in the affirmative and leads them back to the corridor¡äs junction, there she points at one of the paths ¡°That¡äs the one¡­ but it¡äs blocked¡­ do you think we can get through?¡± Nebel smile¡äs and nods ¡°Pretty sure! From what I saw from the broken door, the magic blocking shields don¡ät survive the death of the building.¡± Heading down the path, they eventually reach the point where the path was blocked by the roof¡äs collapse. Using some Material manipulation, Nebel liquidizes the stones blocking the way and moving them up the pile, solidifies them inside the cracked ceiling, strengthen it and assuring that no more rocks can fall through. He continued doing this for a while and they slowly made headway through the path, but Nebel¡äs mental condition wasn¡ät infinite and he had to take breaks fairly frequently. Eventually, liquidized the stones in front of him revealing the path ahead and after finishing the strengthening of the ceiling, the three of them head towards the end of the long path. ¡°If we can open both of the doors, we should have a direct pathway for our supplies to pass through, we could even place a train rail through it if we keep the cars short¡­ or maybe a conveyer belt¡­¡± Nebel lapses into a pensive silence and the two women didn¡ät want to disturb him even when they had already walked through the natural cave at the end and were now facing the door that would let them out into the valley. After walking straight into the door itself¡­ Nebel realized they had arrived and turned to Mitchell ¡°Can you open it?¡± Mitchell nods and looks at one side of the door for the control panel, finding it, thankfully in good condition, Mitchell starts cranking it, slowly making the door open by rolling up and out of the way. Getting down on his Knees, Nebel looks under the slowly widening gap and sees a second door, this one the outer one, sinking into the ground unlike the door on the upper chamber of the facility that Mitchell had told him, slid to either side like a gate. Getting back to his feet, Nebel motions Mitchell away from the crank, using some simple vectors he makes the crank move by itself at a much swifter rate, causing the door to finish opening in under a minute while the first few feet had already taken Mitchell a good five minutes. Before them they could see valley spread out all the way to the northern pass.
I wrote this one while bored in university enjoy... I can¡ät really think of anything to comment on it pretty regular chapter nothing to special except for maybe the explanation of the lights nebel can see using the "Sun glasses" thanks thankers, commenters, raters, reviewers and readers... im kinda bummed that the good reviews haven¡ät continued.... is my writing that bad? Chapter 54: A Passage in B?s blog ¡°Ummm¡­.! Sorry! I couldn¡ät write about the succubae and their male counter part because¡­ an incubus hit me with one of it¡äs nails!¡± B? writes into her ¡°Blog¡± while showing remorse on her cute little face and speaking aloud as she usually did whenever she typed anything into it. ¡°But now from the army tent, near the pass, where I¡äve been housed, I¡äll tell all of you everything I¡¯ve found out.¡± She purses her lips together wonder how she should word her findings¡­ the ratings on their exact strength would come after she, or some other player managed to capture and tortu¡­ study one of them. ¡°First of all I would like to discourage the use of neoprene above water¡­ Bubbles and I found out the hard way what that does¡­¡± she types After their first defeat¡­ well B?¡¯s¡­ ¡°Bubbles¡± and B? had sat down together to strategize, well B? made the strategies and ¡°Bubbles¡± just went to find whatever was needed with only an occasional comment to even show he was listening at all. ¡°How about we use shark mail?¡± B? put forth to him with a smile and her arms spread wide from her place a top her seat. ¡°Holes¡­¡± was ¡°Bubbles¡± response ¡°We need to wear something underneath¡­¡± B? scratches her head, disorganizing her hair and making it hang every which way¡­ ¡°Bubbles¡± takes out a comb and after turning her around with one overlarge hand, starts combing it back into place. B? continued thinking for a while and eventually came up with this ¡°Well¡­¡± she said to ¡°Bubbles¡± ¡°¡­ divers us dive suits under the shark mail, why don¡ät we do the same?¡± ¡°Bubbles¡± didn¡ät really know much about diving, but it was worth a shot was what he obviously thought since after finishing her hair he gave her a nod and left to get the suits. He was gone for about thirty minutes but when he came back it was with two such suits in hand, they were even the right size, B? saw as she put her¡äs on. Ready for adventure, B? and ¡°Bubbles¡± left to study the succubae¡­ At first everything went well, after leaving the army camp and climbing the pass, they found themselves once more in the plains beyond closet to where they found their first incubus. All around them they could see players rushing to or fleeing from the meat grinder which was the frontline¡­ and it was long before they were confronted by a pair of succubae. B? and ¡°Bubbles¡± just stood there as the succubae advanced, which made the succubae more and more cautious until final they stopped in place and just looked at them¡­ They stood there looking at each other until finally ¡°Bubbles¡± lifted his arm to try and greet them¡­ ¡°I might as well¡­¡± was what he thought but unfortunately the sudden movement coming from such a large man spooked the succubae into raising their arms and firing off four whole claws filled with nails into his chest. Most of them just bounced off harmlessly but a few of them flew between the rings and got stuck in the neoprene¡­ ¡°Bubbles¡± and B? on his shoulder looked down at the ineffectiveness of the nails and smiled sinister smiles before attacking and rendering unconscious the two winged beauties. B? then motioned ¡°Bubbles¡± to let her down and started examining the two succubae closely¡­ other tan their bat like wings, classic cute styled demonic tails and clawed hands the succubae were completely human in appearance¡­ well almost¡­ they also had eye colors like red and purple¡­ It was then when B? asked for some water and ¡°Bubbles¡± handed her their last flask¡­ that they noticed something was wrong¡­ they were sweating quite profoundly¡­ ¡°Correction!¡± was B?¡¯s reaction to ¡°Bubbles¡± telling her this ¡°There is no way a young lady like I could be sweating like some common beast¡­¡± she told him while wiping her face with a damp cloth ¡°I¡äm just glowing¡­ that¡äs all¡­¡± ¡°Bubbles¡± shakes his head at this and starts to undo his suit when he realizes the second mistake they had made ¡°I left the clothes behind¡­¡± he tells B? who blushes and looks away. ¡°We¡äre going to have to go back like this¡­¡± was all he said before picking up B? and the two winged women, to place her on one shoulder while slinging the other two over his other. Running back up and over the pass, ¡°Bubbles¡± had to stop to rest and strip his suit down to his waist after the first hundred meters¡­ while B? suffered due to her gender and modesty¡­ When they finally managed to reach their tent and more importantly a change of clothes and more water¡­ B? still had a case of extreme dehydration afterwards and bubbles wasn¡ät much better off, but he was well enough to go out in search of a cage while B? rested in the shade. After placing the two succubae into the giant bird cage¡­ apparently they we¡äre giving to the army as standard issue when the counsel got wind of the succubae¡¯s beauty¡­ ¡°Bubbles¡± took the neoprene back to where he found it and asked the soldier in the supply tent a little about the material¡­ ¡°Only for Water¡± and ¡°Good for Reducing Water Retention¡± were two sentences that stuck in ¡°Bubbles¡± mind. ¡°Well it was very inconvenient to be stuck in bed once more and I write about it later¡­¡± was what B? wrote about it, preferring not to relive the thirst and heat, at that time. ¡°From what we were able to see from the two specimens we confronted and captured was the following, not only their appearance is the same as a human¡äs but their personalities are the same and most of their organs are just like humans¡­ calm down we didn¡ät dissect two beautiful onee-sans we just had every scan known to man done on them.¡± Pausing in her writing she looks over the report the doctors had handed her after their thorough examination of the two succubae sleeping in the cage behind her, apparently medical examination is exhausting. ¡°The scans of their chests showed that all of the organs contained in their chest cavity are perfectly human. The scans of their arms showed that their claws were pipes which had a tiny venom sack at their base but were both retractable and seemed to be detachable¡­ though we all already know this¡­ the interesting part is that there isn¡ät actually any mechanism for firing them out as we saw them doing before.¡± This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. B? Stands up and stretches her back, while cracking her fingers. ¡°They also made the same series of scans on the lower torsos of the succubae and saw that other than a strange grown near their ovaries, their lower body was also exactly the same as a humans. Though it is important to note that they do have a few muscles we don¡ät have¡­ mostly for their tail and wings¡­¡± Frowning B? looks at the next paragraph of the report in exasperation ¡°It seems the doctors also took it upon themselves to perform a few more¡­ unscientific studies¡­¡± She signs out loud¡­ she also writes ¡°sign¡±¡­ and continues to make her report ¡°But their ¡°Studies¡± also resulted in a few discoveries. First the succubae not only poison their nails but when they directly grip onto anything the nails dig into their own flesh poisoning them as well and second, and this one comes directly from the succubae themselves, that they are unable to replicate among their own kind, the incubi.¡± ¡°The investigators are still studying to find out how exactly their body can and would do something like this but the information given by the succubae is that they can only reproduce, both them and the incubi, with partners of another humanoid species¡­ and furthermore that any child born of such a coupling is always a succubae, if female and an incubi if male, no matter which parent was from another species.¡± ¡°My second attempt at a claw proof suit is nearly done and tomorrow I should be heading out to scout the succubae lands and if at all possible make contact with them. This is your favorite teen idol B? signing off! XOXOXO! Let¡¯s keep playing together!¡± Closing the typing and the screen display of her site, B? walkes past the succubae cage with the two slumbering high class porn star look a likes and picking up a heavy needle, a leather puncturing tool and some thread, starts to sew herself a fairly thick, leather suit that when done would cover every inch of exposed skin. Once it was done, B? would place a ski mask over her unprotected eyes and the suit would be complete¡­ It wasn¡¯t the most amazing idea she had ever seen or made herself but ¡°Bubbles¡± idea would work, even if it would still be hot and stuffy, the full body suit would still be less so then the neoprene ones they had been wearing before. And with the list of water sources they had gotten from the armies command tent, this time they shouldn¡¯t have any troubles in their scouting mission. ¡°Bubbles¡± had even tested out how far a nail could pierce into leather with one of the two succubae they had captured¡­ back when they still had some fight in their slim bodies¡­ Quietly working on the suit, B? spends a few hours in the tent making it. She was fairly used to jobs like this, since in many of the games she had played with Nebel, there had been the option¡­ and sometimes necessity¡­ to sew your own clothes. Some of the games that they had played together were a bit strange¡­ like caveman¡­ a game where you¡¯re a cave man trying to survive and wipe out all other sapiens not of your own evolutionary branch¡­ but most of the games were pretty normal, either space battles, medieval ones or modern warfare. And of course the occasional racing game, strategy game and pretty much every other genre. Her suit wouldn¡¯t be the best there was, but it would be good enough¡­ B? didn¡¯t really care if it was perfect since, if one of her predictions was correct, this would be the only time this suit would be used. After finishing up her sewing and replacing the tools back in one of her bags, B? dons the protective suit and places a pair of skiing goggles over her eyes. Heading outside with a water skin and an empty backpack, B? walks over to ¡°Bubbles¡± to check on his own suits progress. Since he is a lot bigger than B? he had gotten himself some help in the form of a few seamstresses¡­ well actually just a bunch of women that he paid to do it for him¡­ the women were peeved with him at first, the whole sexist women know how to sew thing, but when they started and realized that all three of them knew how to sew and actually pretty well¡­ well let¡¯s just say the evidence either points: to women can sew¡­ or: he chose them knowing they can sew¡­ In both cases not sexist! B? knew the truth about ¡°Bubbles¡± anyway, he wasn¡¯t a sexist, he was a classist. Since every person is one of the big three types and classist was the least hurtful compared to the other two, sexist and racist, B? was just fine with it, in fact most people that she knew were classist, even if her and her family were incredibly mild ones. She noticed him looking down at a few players that were begging near the armies supply tent and even she felt a little bit of disgust from the sight¡­ even if her kindness eventually over took it and she lead them off to find them a job. ¡°Oh¡­ my thoughts got a little off track there!¡± B? says to herself as she walks the last few feet over to where¡­ B? turns back around with her face on fire after walking into the curtained off area beside her tent. ¡°Pu¡­PUT ON SOME CLOTHES!¡± she yells startling the foursome behind her¡­
was sick for quite a few days there... but here''s another chap! the last bit there is my opinion on the sexist, racist, classist thing, in every country where they aren''t racist or sexist they''re classist and where they are sexist they aren''t always racist or classist but they are always one of the three... I guess its because humanity doesn''t have an enemy? so we make out some group to be a scape goat/wiping boy as well as feeling that that group is both beneath us and the cause of our problems... an interesting subject right? well enough of my ranting! hope you enjoyed! i''m going to try and space things out a bit more from now on, let''s see how it works out. Chapter 55: Another day, Another... Personality! Nebel, Mitchell and Rosa were on their way towards the east. They had spent a while preparing a list of ¡°To Do¡± s for the technicians and some basic orders about how to maintain the ice statue and the northern trap. Some of the jobs included things like buying cable and siphoning power out of the underground facility, finishing off the job of clearing the collapsed tunnel, de-rusting and opening the forest side tunnel¡¯s doors and selling off the unneeded low quality ingots that they weren¡¯t allowed to keep anyway. The ingots Nebel had made before he took back the valley technically weren¡¯t included in this rule, but Nebel decided to sell them anyway. His technicians had managed to make deals over the internet with some of their contacts in the army, securing various things that weren¡¯t covered by the rewards Nebel had obtained, such as the roofing tile and cement he had told them to buy, had been just given as an investment instead and the cable and the material for the water filters was also being brought to them free of charge. The promised cost was that the town would be built to accommodate the full fifty thousand people promised as future inhabitants before Nebel would be allowed to own anymore land, which he viewed as perfectly fine and part of his original plan anyhow. To help with this, they were also sending a full set of heavy construction equipment on loan, a group of fifty workers, once there was at least prefab shelter for all of them and the materials and spare parts to fix the surviving foundries, pumping systems, mining cranes... the unusable ones not the modified ones... Build the administrative buildings and housing for the first five thousand and repair any other machines they could salvage. All in all a sweet deal! And with the extensive planning Nebel did with the urban development specialist, which had taken them only two days, thanks to the large amount of building plans that humanity had planned in advanced for when they managed to beat the mutants back. ¡°You have to hand it to Humanities limitless optimism in tough times...¡± was Nebel¡¯s comment when he was showing the complete libraries size at just over ten terabytes... Due to the plans all that they really had to plan was, the positions of buildings relative to the soon to be opened underground road, the various mines doting the valley, the paths into the mountains, where new collections of ores were sure to be discovered, the water filtration systems, the warehouse, which would be expanded once it was necessary and the spots where they were going to set up solar and wind generators. Other than that there was only the placement and width of the roads, commercial area and things like power lines and piping, which a computer program calculated for them rather swiftly, using algorithms involving future population to calculate car and foot traffic, water and electricity usage and projected production if fifty percent more goods were being moved then the currently planned mines, foundries and factories could produce. As for why they planned out power generation if there was an immense... as they found out when they checked the underground facilities control room... amount of power right below them. Even if they managed to siphon off power from the underground facility without making it shutdown or explode or something, they didn¡¯t actually know where it was making its power, what it needed to make power or if the source was safe, so they decided not to rely on it past the initial building period. Later Nebel was going to clear the rest of the paths and investigate the facility thoroughly but until then he set a little guard on the control room, which he had locked from inside by the two guards on duty and a blast door lowered on the temple corridor as well as the mountain top on just in case someone was interested in looting it while his back was turned. Anyyywayyyy.... The trio were currently boarding the train to go into the city. Since it would be much faster to just use public transportation until they reached the other side of the first city, they were going to ride a total of three trains to reach the other side with only a few short walks in between. Along the way they were also going to stop at a few places and basically go shopping. Nebel wanted to stop by the adventurer¡¯s office and Claire¡¯s shop to see if he could pick up anything useful but Mitchell and Rosa had other things in mind. The ride on the first train was uneventful but when they got off at the station, Nebel saw a figure looking around that he didn¡¯t really want to see... There was Maya looking left and right only a few meters away from where he was being half pushed by Mitchell and Rosa out of the train... all she had to do to see Nebel was look a little up and straight forwards, which is what she did only a moment later... ¡°Oh... Hey Neb! What¡¯s up!¡± Maya says catching sight of him and strutting towards him ¡°I was looking for you... oooohh who is that?¡± The last bit was directed at Rosa who along with Mitchell had just moved to either side of Nebel to see why he had stopped walking. Nebel lets out a sign and puts his easy smile back into place. ¡°Oh hey Lessaya...¡± he says using a nick name for her ¡°This is Rosa, a friend of mine from the academy... and you know Mitchell of course.¡± Maya smiles seductively and takes Rosa¡¯s hand in her own ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you Rosa, you have to go out shopping with me sometime.¡± She leans forwards as she does so sliding a slim nicely toned leg out of a slit running the length of her skirt as she talks after finishing her greeting she places her hand on her bare leg. Rosa¡¯s face goes a bit red and she hesitantly says ¡°Ni... Nice to meet you... Lessaya?¡± Maya smiles widely and says ¡°That¡¯s a nickname Nebel calls me, call me Maya.¡± This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Maya turns to Mitchell and smiles in a more friendly less... you know... way, but there is still a little bit of ¡°that¡± there ¡°Hey Mitchell honey! How about the three of us go out on the town? My treat!¡± Maya looks at the two flanking Nebel and giggles slightly ¡°Don¡¯t worry NebNeb can come too!¡± Nebel was glad that the dark time was over for a while but smiling inwards he thought ¡°Well... the dark time for me anyway...¡± Mitchell looked pretty cute having gone very red and Rosa looked confused and worried, it must have been the first time a lesbian woman hit on her... Mitchell on the other hand was one of those frequently tormented by lesbian Maya or Lessaya as Nebel called her (Les-bian M-aya -> Les-aya) Nebel just laughing at his two companions¡¯ distress accepted Maya¡¯s invitation and the foursome led by a happy Nebel leave to browse the shopping district. Their first stop was the adventurer¡¯s office, where Mitchell pushed Maya¡¯s attentions onto Rosa when she left to get the rewards for her last mission. Rosa struggled to be polite and kind to Nebel¡¯s friend... simply because she was Nebel¡¯s friend but Maya didn¡¯t make it easy for her, whispering in her ear things like ¡°How about we ditch these two and hang out?¡± and ¡°I love your white mages robes can I feel it?¡± To Rosa the second one seemed Innocent enough and she actually agreed... but of course, the next thing she knew Maya was standing much closer to her and was sliding her hands along her thighs and just over her butt... Rosa made a quick excuse after that and left in a hurry. ¡°I... I have to go report... excuse me!¡± she told her before pulling away and heading through a door marked ¡°Authorised Personnel Only¡± Maya laughs to herself and walks over to Nebel who was browsing the available jobs, looking for any he could do along the way. ¡°It¡¯s always so great hanging out with you NebNeb, there¡¯s always so many cute girls to play with!¡± Without looking away from the jobs, Nebel starts talking with her ¡°I imagine you know those two aren¡¯t lesbians right?¡± Maya flicks her wrist in annoyance at the comment ¡°It¡¯s all genetics and hormone levels that make us like what we like... and they are NEVER perfectly balanced! Everyone is at least slightly bisexual.¡± Nebel turns towards her at this one ¡°Well that is true in theory but would you have sex with a man?¡± Maya lifts her right hand and holds up two fingers which she lowers as she talks ¡°If it¡¯s part of a threesome or if I¡¯m drunk, horny and can¡¯t find a willing woman, I¡¯ll sleep with one of my best-ies like you!¡± she smiles with a tiny bit of a seductive twist and slides a hand across his arm ¡°For all I know one of the other mes got impregnated by you anyway.¡± Nebel gets a little shock form this one ¡°...The stalker you might have... have you checked!?¡± Maya smiles and pulls back from him a bit ¡°Don¡¯t know! I just switched over yesterday and I haven¡¯t checked!¡± she puts on a mischievous smile and moves up close to him again sliding her body up against him... what a tease... ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll wait a while before checking... if there¡¯s anything there... I might just... let it bake!¡± Nebel goes a bit whiter but also gets a bit turned on... it is his girlfriends body pressed up against him after all, even if her mind is a bit different at the moment! ¡°...Shouldn¡¯t you think about what the other you¡¯s would think?¡± Nebel tries to reason with her. ¡°Pffttt... HAHAHAHA!¡± She breaks out laughing right into his ear, it takes her a little while to respond but she eventually does ¡°I¡¯m just messing with you Nebel! I already checked if I was pregnant, it was...Negative! Stalker me failed again! Not that I or the normal me would keep forced sex baby, i would have flushed it!¡± Nebel pulls away from her and goes back to reading the available jobs, a little peeved at her... She picks up on this and tries to make up for her joke in her... own special way ¡°Hey NebNeb!? I was thinking about doing you if it¡¯s with those two! Interested?¡± Nebel just gives her a yes to shut her up and places all of his attention on the jobs... A little while later... when they had both managed to brush off her advances... Mitchell and Rosa come back. Mitchell with her backpack quite a bit heavier and Rosa with tears in her eyes... ¡°I¡¯ve been demoted...¡± was what she told them wiping away her tears ¡°They wouldn¡¯t even tell me why... all they said was keep sending in your reports!¡± the last part was with a bit of anger, Rosa was still crying but some of the tears seemed to be from her anger instead of her frustration. Nebel gave her a few comforting words but he wasn¡¯t as innocent as the two girls that started calming her down. After Nebel had picked out a half a dozen jobs that needed to be done between here and the eastern city, the foursome head out to go shopping with the added job of calming Rosa down. Nebel had a suspicion about Rosa¡¯s demotion, hell what she had been told was a clear give away of the truth of the matter... Rosa had been transferred to the ¡°Control the Aliens¡± department... into the position of a spy. At the moment he didn¡¯t really have any reason to do anything about it, hell knowing who¡¯s a spy is way more useful then getting rid of a spy...
Im adding in a job chapter to try and space things out as well as things like shopping and some sexual harassment in the form of maya, I''ll try to make it good... this is all to slow down the story a bit. if i rewrite, i''ll add in more details and descriptions but this is what you get for now! please comment! thank you thankers! etc! Chapter 56: Why quests suck: quest 1 part 1 Nebel was being weighed down with bags... This was a fairly usual occurrence for him... goes with having two... no three female family members, various ex and current girlfriends and a few female friends... even his mother had him carry her things... Soooo even if he had to carry a pile that has wider than him and so tall he had to slide it along the ground to fit it through doorways, it was fine... well the vectors he was using to lessen the weight and hold the pile straight did help... ¡°Hey NebNeb, didn¡¯t you need a new weapon?¡± Maya says tossing a war hammer onto the top of the pile which wobbled dangerously as Nebel struggled to rebalance it. ¡°Hey Nebel-Sama! Can you I trouble you with one more bag?¡± Mitchell says after pushing a tenth bag into his left hand... ¡°Nebel... please hold this for me... I saw something in that shop back there but it¡¯s rude to bring bags into a shop...¡± Rosa says embarrassed to be joining into the other two¡¯s modus operandi, adding nearly a third of his current pile more onto him before running off to buy... a pair of shoes... Seeing a store selling children¡¯s toys, Nebel makes a beeline for it and with a few near accidents and various curses, manages to buy a little red wagon to stack their purchases into. Mitchell and Maya look disappointed over at him and When Rosa comes back she laughs with a ¡°HA¡±. ¡°Pay up!¡± she says holding out her hands towards Maya and Mitchell, who grudgingly transfer money over to her. Nebel face palms and grinding his teeth asks the girls with an annoyed tone of voice ¡°What were you betting on this time?¡± Maya happily walks over to him and smiles ¡°Well I bet you could carry three times your own weight!¡± Mitchell red in the face tells him her bet right after her ¡°I thought you would be able to carry a pile that reached fifteen feet into the air...¡± Rosa still happy about her winnings grins... ¡°Well I only bet because those two did... but I bet you would figure out a way to get out of carrying it!¡± Nebel decides to wipe the smirk off of her face ¡°Actually you all won... so you all lost.¡± Re arranging the packages and bags, Nebel stacks them into a straight tower and picks them off the ground ¡°There you go, tower of packages sixteen feet high!¡± Rosa looks a bit crestfallen but smiles once more ¡°What about the weight? No human could possible carry three times their own weight!¡± Nebel puts vectors under his arms to hold them in place and removes the ones lowering gravity¡¯s effect on their mass and tells Mitchell to go get a scale. After a few minutes she comes back and places it before him, Nebel lowers the tower onto the scale and it rises all the way to seven hundred pounds... way over the combined weight of three Nebels... it also breaks the scale after a few seconds and Nebel starts placing the packages... once more anti graved... onto the wagon. ¡°Did you really think a pile full of metal based armour and weapons, sixteen feet high could possible NOT weight a ton?¡± he asks them as he works... ¡°I lowered their weight just to be able to move them.¡± As it was, the moment when he had been holding their real weight... well, actually when he had placed his arms between them and a really strong vector... his arms had been crushed, quite painfully and while screaming on the inside, he had snuck a healing potion when they were watching the scale... ¡°No more betting on me!¡± before making Rosa transfer the winnings onto his card. ¡°The house takes all!¡± Maya snorts ¡°The other me has been doing it since kindergarten, why stop now?¡± ¡°My friends told me they made some bet about you... hmmm... they didn¡¯t tell me what about though...¡± Mitchell says kind of off topic, placing her hand on her tilted cheek. ¡°That doesn¡¯t make it ok!!!¡± They continued shopping for a while... this time only for things they actually needed... most of their previous purchases were left at Rosa¡¯s fairly large apartment near the academy station. Nebel had the war hammer on his back and was stocking up on potions, while Maya was groping Rosa¡¯s breasts and as for Mitchell, she had run off to an armoury to escape her advances a few minutes earlier. Nebel also picked up some rope, bug spray and a few small items that, after noticing them in the stores he had browsed, he had bought with the thought that they might be useful. Maya was just about finishing her attempted rape¡­ mostly because Rosa had frozen her hands straight off of her arms¡­ and Mitchell had come back with her arms full of random metal junk and leather straps¡­ so it was just about time to get a move on. Heading out of the shopping district that was around the adventurer¡¯s office. Nebel leads his trio of female companions down a few streets and into the train that would take them roughly towards the east. Maya had dropped her destroyed hands into one of her bags using her feet back when Rosa took them off and seem fine with two stumps¡­ which surprised Nebel. ¡°Hey Lesaya?¡± he asks her ¡°Didn¡¯t it hurt to have your hands broken off?¡± She looks over at him with an easy smile ¡°Not at all, when I saw what Rosa was about to do, I turned the pain setting to zero percent.¡± Rosa starts to listen in on their conversation but they both ignore her. ¡°Damn¡­ lucky¡­ I can¡¯t turn it off¡­¡± Nebel mutters to which Maya just laughs. ¡°Poor Nebel¡­ HaHAHA!¡± Maya laughs. ¡°By the way Maya¡­ any idea if your hands can be reattached without a respawn?¡± Nebel asks her Maya puts her stumps behind her head and grins¡­ ¡°No idea¡­ I guess we¡¯ll just have to see!¡± A little while later they arrive at the scene of their first job, the mission note only said that a well was unusable and that an adventurer with mutant hunting experience was needed to deal with it¡­ The Location of the job was a small homosexual only settlement just to the east of the city¡¯s eastern limit, the well in question was shown to them by one of the two men that had requested the job. Near the center of the settlement was a large herb garden and small square, and between the two was the well. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡°It¡¯s so terrible¡­¡± the man tells them as he leads the way ¡°We can¡¯t draw water for our herbs and bushes, that thing is just¡­ ahhh! I don¡¯t want to talk about it!¡± ¡°Well don¡¯t worry¡­ sir?¡± Nebel says as they walking into the square and he points them towards the well ¡°We are pretty strong and even if it is also strong we should still be able to get it out of your settlement.¡± ¡°Oh call me Mrs Brown!¡± he asks of Nebel¡­ The ¡°flaming¡± man leaves them to the job and backs away, apparent scared of the monster in the well. Nebel lifts his new war hammer off of his back and while looking around the square, slowly leans over to look into the well. The ground of square itself was made of closely fitted cobblestones and the house lining it had a Nordic village appearance that Nebel found pleasing¡­ on the western side of the square there were lush flowering bushes and shade trees but on the other side all of the bushes and trees were bare, not a flower to be seen¡­ ¡°Could it¡­ something the mutant has done¡­¡± Nebel mutters as he peers into the wells clear water, only to see¡­ ¡°Muaaaa¡­¡± the mutant let¡¯s out while doing a back stroke lazily a few feet down from Nebel¡¯s position¡­ ¡°Ummmmm¡± Nebel says staring at it while feeling disappointed, opening a screen, Nebel searches for the Mutant in front of him and signs after reading the stats¡­ and once again after reading bo¡¯s analysis, which she apparently made on this very one¡­ Str: 1, Dex: 1, AGI: 1¡­.. (Predicted Attack Power)PAP: 1¡­. Bo quote This sub species of the kappa, or Japanese water demon, has apparently no ability to kill or desire either, already widely known for its beneficial properties, the flower kappa purifies the water it swims in and has been known to even help people it likes to retrieve water from its pond or well, as long as they give it a pat afterwards¡­ the water purified by a flower kappa is perfect for the growth of all species of plant life as well as the health of humans. Bo un-quote ¡°Umm¡± Nebel says turning towards the man that had lead him there ¡°Mrs. Brown, are you sure this is the place?¡± Rosa and Mitchell relax and take a moment to look into the well, while Mrs. Brown hesitates and Maya tries putting her right stump up against her right hand and drinking a healing potion¡­ ¡°This is the only place in the village that¡¯s like this, there¡¯s no way it¡¯s the wrong place!¡± Mrs. brown says while placing a flower into his hair ¡°Now please¡­. Get rid of that, that turtle monster!¡± Silence¡­. HAHAHAHAHAHA!!! Rosa and Mitchell break out laughing and Nebel nearly does to, Maya looks around confused obviously having ignored everyone the whole time she had been trying to reattach her hand. Nebel, a little embarrassed by the way his two companions were acting closes the encyclopedia application he had opened and says loud enough for the two, roaring in laughter women, to hear ¡°So¡­ you have Chelonaphobia, Mrs. Brown?¡± Mrs. Brown had been looking over at the two women the whole time they were laughing with a thoroughly displeased look but upon hearing his question turns his head slightly towards Nebel ¡°Well, of course I do, why else would I mind that monster?¡± he waves his hand towards the well ¡°If I could just draw water for my darling flowers I wouldn¡¯t mind it being around, as long as I don¡¯t have to see it, it would be great!¡± Nebel nods his head and is about to suggest a little something, but a voice coming from the flowerless side of the plaza stops him. ¡°GET THAT DEMON OUT OF THE WELL NOW!¡± a large man says from an open doorway ¡°Actually kill it! The world would be a better place without things like that!¡± Nebel looks between the two men. ¡°Oh not you Frederick, you weirdo.¡± Mrs. brown says swishing his skirts a bit while placing his spread hand tips only onto his face ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your about to go into one of your crazy rants again¡­¡± ¡°Oh screw you Turtle-phobe!¡± the Man yells ¡°You and your damned plants!¡± ¡°OH you mean my flowers!?¡± Mrs brown says slyly throwing a few blosems into the air, a few of which fall fairly close to the Man on the other side of the Plaza, who jumps away quickly. Nebel shakes his head and looks once more at the surrounding houses, Large, buff homosexual¡­ turtle motifs and bare plants¡­ feminin, petite homosexual¡­ flowers and flower motifs everywhere¡­ ¡°I think I¡¯m starting to see what¡¯s really going on¡­¡± Nebel mutters as the two continue shouting at each other ¡°Hey!¡± he shouts at them trying to get their attention as they go on about flower growth promoting water and demon turtles and what not, they both turn to look at him as the draw a deep breath ¡°WHAT!?¡± they shout together. ¡°How did the kappa get here?¡± he asks them¡­. But that just sends them into a rant about which one of them put it there, the Anthophobiac or the Chelonaphobiac¡­ ¡°You most likely wanted me to be unable to water my flowers!¡± ¡°No way! It¡¯s way more likely that you wanted me to be unable to water my herbs so my turtles wouldn¡¯t have anything to eat!¡± ¡°Oh a likely story! But what if you¡¯re just saying that to make it look like you are not the culprit!¡± ¡°No way, you¡¯re just saying I¡¯m deflecting, to deflect!¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Nebel stops listening and decides to ask someone else in this weird community about their opinion on the matter¡­
well I went quite a while without writing.... gomen gomen.... I was sick, then in exams.... then sick again.... damn chikungunya seems to have destroyed my immunities... or at least weakened me I''m planning to get back into writing but i only have a blurry blue tinted screen at the moment so we''ll see... The later part of this chapter features the first minor quest taken by Nebel, no fetch quest for strangely scarce animal parts for him (dead cow doesn''t have hooves?) this one is a little more unique... i hope How you like it...
why did i write how.... I meant "hope ypu like it" lol
ok this is just getting annoying.... "YOU" not "ypu"..... and yes... im a self correcting perfectionist... Chapter 57:Why quests suck: quest 1 part 2 While the two men were arguing, Nebel took the chance to sneak away with Rosa and Mitchell in tow¡­ Maya was still trying to reattach her hands sooooo¡­ they ditched her! They spent a little while walking around the streets that led to the square they had just esca¡­ left, Nebel was diligently looking at the buildings surrounding them, while the two women not knowing what to do did the same. Other than their Germanic style there wasn¡¯t all that much in common between the houses, some were tall, others short, wide, long, narrow and any combination thereof. The plants and ornaments that lined their walls and filled their gardens equally had no pattern other than the lack of one. There were ones decorated with animals, others plants, some were decorated with tools and others were just messy workshops¡­ there was even one that was decorated with murals of naked women in suggestive positions¡­ in a homosexual male colony¡­ Lost in the strange views, after a lengthy walk there came a certain point the girls realized there wasn¡¯t any sausage with them anymore¡­ looking at each other for a moment, Rosa and Mitchell turn on their heel and run back the way they had come. Luckily they found Nebel only a block back along the street, there he stood, oblivious to his surroundings, staring at a house that had flower pots at the entrance. Like all the others it had a Germanic style and like quite a few others it had flowers growing in pots lining its pathway and a carefully groomed garden wrapped around it. It had large window and wooden doors, the roof was a deep green shade that brought to mind a pond or maybe a dirty lake. ¡°This is the place to ask.¡± Nebel says pointing at the pots full of flowers ¡°Turtle¡­¡± he says, making the girls realize he isn¡¯t pointing at the flowers at all. He was pointing at the turtle shell used as a pot¡­ ¡°NO!!!¡± Rosa shouts and falls to her knees while Mitchell hangs her head and weeps into her hands¡­ ¡°What the¡­!?¡± Nebel is taken aback and after a moment asks them¡­ ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°We¡­ we failed all women before us¡­¡° Mitchell says raising her face and looking at him with tears running down her face. Rosa continues for her from the ground where she is now lying on her stomach pounding the ground ¡°A¡­A man¡­ noticed an aesthetic detail¡­ before me?¡± ¡°We have failed as women!!!¡± the two yell and Rosa jumps to her feet¡­ Nebel was just shaking his head at their outburst¡­ well once he knew what it was about anyway¡­ ¡°Can¡¯t you just say ¡°Nebel¡¯s gay¡± or ¡°wow Nebel is perceptive¡±?¡± They ignore him¡­ Rosa opens a display and starts to talk to someone¡­ Nebel hopes to himself that whoever it was would talk some sense into her, he turns to Mitchell and¡­ sees her lifting the handle of her short sword reverse grip in front of her¡­ ¡°There is only one way out of this disgrace!¡± she yells and stabs the sword through her own heart¡­ or she would have, if her characters defense didn¡¯t cancel out her own attack, instead it just tore the front of her shirt and left a nasty cut in the flesh of her breasts¡­ Nebel couldn¡¯t help signing¡­ was everyone he knew nuts? ¡°Oh ho¡­ this looks fun, can I join in?¡± a ma¡­. Woma¡­ something asks them Nebel looks up and sees the owner of the not quite male not quite female voice¡­ the figure before him was pretty short¡­ wore a skirt and had slim limbs, delicate hands and silky skin¡­ then Nebel looked up and saw a pretty face, bright blue eyes, smooth black hair draped over a petite shoulder and¡­ a huge Adam¡¯s apple in the middle of his throat¡­ ¡°I saw you admiring my house boy and I couldn¡¯t resist to come out and meet you!¡± it says pushing back some hair that had fallen in front of its face with a beautiful hand in a movement made with utter elegance¡­ She? Curtsies and smiles to them ¡°My name is bill¡­ but I¡¯m having it changed to Valentina next week so call me Miss Tina, k?¡± there was practically small stars and hearts flying out every time it Spoke¡­. ¡°But you can call me anything you want after we get more¡­ intimate¡­¡± it smiles seductively¡­ but the faked female voice ruins it¡­ The girls were instantly recovered and alert¡­. The final boss had appeared¡­. A Trap¡­ Nebel wasn¡¯t sure of victory and he was scared as hell, so preparing all of his concentration he... His face slowly went red¡­ magic wasn¡¯t working!!?? Nebel turns around and dashes back towards the herb garden square¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t let you corrupt Nebel!¡± Rosa shouts and pulls out a knife. ¡°Nebel¡¯s ours!¡± Mitchell says ¡°You won¡¯t take him away from woman-kind!¡± ¡­ I fierce battle starts behind Nebel who runs for the hills¡­ Explosions ring out and dust clouds can be seen rising up into the air from nebel¡¯s hiding place¡­ trying t run down the road they had enter the colony through, Nebel ran into an invisible wall¡­ ¡°Oh god no!¡± was his reaction to finding out he was trapped¡­ with a trap¡­ After a while a figure walks into the square where Nebel was hiding behind some flowers¡­ It tosses the two valiant women onto the ground before it and yells out ¡°Yo boy! I was just kidding back there! I haven¡¯t been fixed yet, so I¡¯m not looking for any of that just yet!¡± it writhers with embarrassment and holds its cheeks ¡°But in a week if you¡¯re free how about we go out and¡­¡± The two homosexual men were still fighting over to one side so they should act as cover if it just overlooked his hiding spot maybe he could¡­ it was standing in front of the floors and was looking straight into his eyes¡­ Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. Before he even realized it, it had closed the space and was right in front of him¡­ ¡°How!?¡± was resounding through his head. It looks over at the two arguing men ¡°Shut the fuck UP!¡± it shouts, making the two turn towards it¡­ they go pale in the face even though the larger of the two is nearly three times it¡¯s size¡­ ¡°AHHH sorry Bill!¡± they squeak and retreat into their houses¡­ ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± It says and walks over to the well and looks down into it ¡°How¡¯s my little shellster!?¡± she asks in a cutesy, animal lover talking to pets kind of way. ¡°Wahh!¡± Nebel hears from the well, along with splashing, and sees it throw a fish down into the hell, followed by chopping sounds¡­ It comes back to him and looks down at where he was still hiding behind the flowers¡­ he quickly stands up and faces it. ¡°What can I do for you¡­ Tina?¡± It smiles and starts to respond, it¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbing slightly ¡°I was wondering what you were ding admiring my house.¡± Nebel tells it about the quest and the two homosexual men¡¯s woe in dealing with the flower kappa, and how he deduced that it was the owner based on the turtle shells, flowers and lack of a pool or well in the garden¡­ ¡°Ahh I see¡­¡± it says nodding it¡¯s head making it¡¯s hair shake ¡°So they don¡¯t want the flower kappa in their well? That¡¯s easy enough to do.¡± ¡°HEY! You idiots!¡± it yells towards the rough direction of the two¡¯s houses, they both swiftly appear at their nearest window¡­ ¡°Yes!¡± they both reply with alacrity. ¡°I¡¯m only staying a week more in this town, can my kappa stay in the well until then!?¡± it says gritting its teeth and slowly lifting its cute arm¡¯s to point them at the two men¡­ ¡°Yes!¡± they both shout while hiding at the bottom of their windows¡­ ¡°And is that quest you made dealt with?¡± it says slowly lowering its arms. ¡°Yes!¡± they shout, and when she says ¡°Dismissed!¡± they disappear from sight immediately¡­ ¡°Well there you go, Nebel my boy!¡± it says patting him on the head ¡°I have to go pack my things¡± it tells him ¡°I¡¯ll see you after the operation¡­¡± it gives one last smile and then just vanishes from sight¡­ Feeling a weird sensation Nebel looks down at his right arm and sees ¡°Property of Miss Valentina!¡± drawn on it¡­ along with little hearts¡­ ¡­He felt violated¡­ Wanting to quickly leave¡­ and get a shower... Nebel, picks the two unconscious women up and motions to, the now once more whole, Maya to join him and runs straight out of the homosexual colony¡­ ¡°So Nebel... that was weird right?¡± Maya asks him with a pensive look on her face. Nebel thinks for a moment before replying to the temporary lesbian beside him ¡°...sadly it wasn¡¯t... not for us anyway...¡± He only stopped running when they were miles away from there¡­ When the two women had recovered from their... let¡¯s call it an epic battle... And they had all rested up from their exertions, Nebel made them all move once more towards the east. Just ahead of them was the huge bridge that they would have to cross to get to the eastern city. The bridge was immense! From once side it was hard to even see the other, kilometres long as it was, and the width was wide enough to fit a town in it easily... in fact there was a town built in the middle and the surface of the bridge was covered by grass. From the sight of some trees growing here and there it was proved to be quite deep and yet this wasn¡¯t a land bridge, it was in fact a man made construct with a huge highway on one side and a clear passage for all manner of ships below. And the next quest Nebel had taken was ordered by a resident of the outskirts of the small town near the center of the bridge. All the note said was ¡°Help wanted! Pet! Need Training!¡± and it had a child¡¯s drawing of a cat beside the words... Not exactly sure how they were going to teach a cat anything but... they should be able to do something! The walk up the slope of the bridge was mostly uneventful for the group of friends and the view was great, so they enjoyed their peaceful stroll. To their left they could see the waterway slowly narrow in the distance, eventually disappearing from sight all together at the horizon and to the right they could see the ocean? It might just be a lake stretching out with only the southern city¡¯s island blocking the complete view. Walking into the town they looked around for the house of their next boss... they soon found it on the other side of the town that... didn¡¯t really have anything unique about it... the buildings were all basic rectangular or square brick, cement and/or wooden affairs and the streets were like arrows across the flat ground but... its view was simply amazing. The house of the quest giver of their new mission was just like those around it, square, wooden and fairly weathered. Stepping up the steps on the front porch of the house, Nebel raises his fist and knocks on the door. A little girl opens it after the call of ¡°Just a minute!¡± and smiles up at him. ¡°Hello, were from the adventurer¡¯s office...¡± he begins ¡°Ohh!¡± The little girl says grabing his hand and starting to pull him into the house ¡°You came to teach me how to jump like my kitty!¡±
not my best but it will have to do. If i rewrite i''ll add in more detail to highlight his fear and the girls determination lol hope you like it! comment, rate all that fun stuff! thanks to the thanks etc.